Misplaced Pages

Indo-Pakistani war of 1965: Difference between revisions

Article snapshot taken from[REDACTED] with creative commons attribution-sharealike license. Give it a read and then ask your questions in the chat. We can research this topic together.
Browse history interactively← Previous editContent deleted Content addedVisualWikitext
Revision as of 09:39, 15 September 2024 view sourceJohn (talk | contribs)Extended confirmed users, Rollbackers215,646 edits Naval hostilities: fmt← Previous edit Latest revision as of 17:59, 18 January 2025 view source Setergh (talk | contribs)Extended confirmed users1,519 edits the sources do not all agree on the result inconclusive, which is why it's invalid to put for the resultTag: Visual edit 
(127 intermediate revisions by 35 users not shown)
Line 6: Line 6:
{{Infobox military conflict {{Infobox military conflict
| conflict = Indo–Pakistani war of 1965 | conflict = Indo–Pakistani war of 1965
| width = 360px | width =
| partof = the ] and ] | partof =
| image = ]] | image = ]]
| caption = '''Top, bottom:'''<br /> Indian soldiers with a destroyed Pakistani ]<br> Pakistani soldiers maneuvering a captured Indian ] tank | caption = '''Top, bottom:'''<br /> Indian soldiers with a destroyed Pakistani ]<br> Pakistani soldiers maneuvering a captured Indian ] tank
Line 18: Line 18:
}} }}
| territory = ] per ceasefire terms | territory = ] per ceasefire terms
| result = Ceasefire | result = See {{slink||Aftermath}}
| combatant1 = {{IND}} | combatant1 = {{IND}}
| combatant2 = {{PAK}} | combatant2 = {{PAK}}
| commander1 = ]<br />]<br />]<br>]<br>]<br>Har Kishan Sibal<br>] | commander1 = {{flagicon|IND}} ]<br />{{flagicon image|Flag COAS.svg}} ]<br />{{flagicon image|Flag of Indian Air Chief Marshal 1950-1980.svg}} ]<br>{{flagicon image|Flag of Indian Army.svg}} ]<br>{{flagicon image|Flag of Indian Army.svg}} ]<br>{{flagicon image|Flag of Indian Army.svg}} Har Kishan Sibal<br>{{flagicon image|Flag of Indian Army.svg}} ]
| commander2 = ]<br />]<br>]<br>]<br />]<br />]<br>] | commander2 = {{flagicon image|Flag of the President of Pakistan.svg}}&nbsp;]<br />{{flagicon image|Flag of the Chief of the Army Staff (Pakistan).svg}}&nbsp;]<br>{{flagicon image|Air Force Ensign of Pakistan.svg}}&nbsp;]<br>{{flagicon image|Flag of the Pakistani Army.svg}}&nbsp;]<br />{{flagicon image|Flag of the Pakistani Army.svg}}&nbsp;]<br />{{flagicon image|Flag of the Pakistani Army.svg}}&nbsp;]<br>{{flagicon image|Naval Jack of Pakistan.svg}}]
| strength1 = '''700,000 infantry''' (whole army)<ref name="Chapter 1 official history" /><br /> | strength1 = '''700,000 infantry''' (whole army)<ref name="Chapter 1 official history" /><br />
'''700+ aircraft'''{{sfn|T. V. Paul|1994|p=107}}<br /> '''700+ aircraft'''{{sfn|T. V. Paul|1994|p=107}}<br />
'''720 tanks'''<ref name="Chapter 1 official history">{{cite web|last=Rakshak|first=Bharat|title=Page 15|url=http://www.bharat-rakshak.com/LAND-FORCES/Army/History/1965War/PDF/1965Chapter01.pdf|website=Official History|publisher=Times of India|access-date=14 July 2011|url-status=dead|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20110609073650/http://www.bharat-rakshak.com/LAND-FORCES/Army/History/1965War/PDF/1965Chapter01.pdf|archive-date=9 June 2011}}</ref> '''720 tanks'''<ref name="Chapter 1 official history">{{cite web|last=Rakshak|first=Bharat|title=Page 15|url=http://www.bharat-rakshak.com/LAND-FORCES/Army/History/1965War/PDF/1965Chapter01.pdf|website=Official History|publisher=Times of India|access-date=14 July 2011|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20110609073650/http://www.bharat-rakshak.com/LAND-FORCES/Army/History/1965War/PDF/1965Chapter01.pdf|archive-date=9 June 2011}}</ref>
* 186 ]<ref name="War Despatches" /> * 186 ]<ref name="War Despatches" />
* 346 ]<ref name="Chapter 1 official history" /> * 346 ]<ref name="Chapter 1 official history" />
* 90 ]<ref name="Chapter 1 official history" /><ref name="War Despatches" /> * 90 ]<ref name="Chapter 1 official history" /><ref name="War Despatches" />
* 90 ]<ref name="Chapter 1 official history" /> * 90 ]<ref name="Chapter 1 official history" />
'''628 Artillery'''<ref name="War Despatches">{{cite book|last=SIngh|first=Lt.Gen Harbaksh|title=War Despatches|year=1991|publisher=Lancer International|location=New Delhi|isbn=978-81-7062-117-1|page=7}}</ref> '''628 Artillery'''<ref name="War Despatches">{{cite book |last=Singh|first=Harbaksh|title=War Despatches|year=1991 |publisher=Lancer International|location=New Delhi|isbn=978-81-7062-117-1|page=124}}</ref>
* 66x 3.7" How<ref name="War Despatches" /> * 66x 3.7" How<ref name="War Despatches" />
* 450x ]<ref name="War Despatches" /> * 450x ]<ref name="War Despatches" />
* 96x 5.5"<ref name="War Despatches" /> * 96x 5.5"<ref name="War Despatches" />
* 16x 7.2"<ref name="War Despatches" /> * 16x 7.2"<ref name="War Despatches" />
'''Effective strength on the West Pakistan Border'''<ref name="Chapter 1 official history – Effective Strength">{{cite web|last=Rakshak|first=Bharat|title=Page 14|url=http://www.bharat-rakshak.com/LAND-FORCES/Army/History/1965War/PDF/1965Chapter01.pdf|website=Official History|publisher=Times of India|access-date=14 July 2011|url-status=dead|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20110609073650/http://www.bharat-rakshak.com/LAND-FORCES/Army/History/1965War/PDF/1965Chapter01.pdf|archive-date=9 June 2011}}</ref> '''Effective strength on the West Pakistan Border'''<ref name="Chapter 1 official history – Effective Strength">{{cite web|last=Rakshak|first=Bharat|title=Page 14|url=http://www.bharat-rakshak.com/LAND-FORCES/Army/History/1965War/PDF/1965Chapter01.pdf|website=Official History|publisher=Times of India|access-date=14 July 2011|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20110609073650/http://www.bharat-rakshak.com/LAND-FORCES/Army/History/1965War/PDF/1965Chapter01.pdf|archive-date=9 June 2011}}</ref>


* 9 infantry divisions (4 under-strength) * 9 infantry divisions (4 under-strength)
Line 41: Line 41:
| strength2 = '''260,000 infantry''' (whole army)<ref name="Chapter 1 official history" /><br /> | strength2 = '''260,000 infantry''' (whole army)<ref name="Chapter 1 official history" /><br />
'''280 aircraft'''{{sfn|T. V. Paul|1994|p=107}} <br /> '''280 aircraft'''{{sfn|T. V. Paul|1994|p=107}} <br />
'''756 tanks'''<ref name="War Despatches" /> '''~950 tanks'''<ref name="M48 Patton vs Centurion: Indo-Pakistani War 1965 - Osprey Duel 71" />
* 352 ]<ref name="War Despatches" /> * 330-350 M47 Pattons delivered between 1955–60,
* ~200 M48 Pattons delivered between 1961–64 <ref name="M48 Patton vs Centurion: Indo-Pakistani War 1965 - Osprey Duel 71">{{cite web |title=M48 Patton vs Centurion: Indo-Pakistani War 1965 - Osprey Duel 71, Page 36 |url=https://ibb.co/FhD5H2P}}</ref><ref>THE M47 AND M48
PATTON TANKS - Osprey New Vanguard 31 by STEVEN J. ZALOGA, </ref><ref> - </ref>
* 308 Shermans<ref name="War Despatches" /> * 308 Shermans<ref name="War Despatches" />
* 96 ]<ref name="War Despatches" /> * 96 ]<ref name="War Despatches" />
Line 56: Line 58:
* 6 infantry divisions * 6 infantry divisions
* 2 armoured divisions * 2 armoured divisions
| casualties1 = '''Neutral claims'''<ref name="Encyclopedia of the developing world">{{cite book|author=Thomas M. Leonard|title=Encyclopedia of the developing world|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=pWRjGZ9H7hYC&pg=PA806|access-date=14 April 2011|year=2006|publisher=Taylor & Francis|isbn=978-0-415-97663-3|pages=806–|archive-date=5 February 2023|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20230205202529/https://books.google.com/books?id=pWRjGZ9H7hYC&pg=PA806|url-status=live}}</ref><ref name="Indo-Pakistan Wars">{{cite web |title=Indo-Pakistan Wars |url=http://uk.encarta.msn.com/encyclopedia_781531179/indo-pakistan_wars.html |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20090508073809/http://uk.encarta.msn.com/encyclopedia_781531179/Indo-Pakistan_Wars.html |archive-date=8 May 2009 |url-status=dead}}</ref> | casualties1 = '''Neutral claims'''<ref name="Encyclopedia of the developing world">{{cite book|author=Thomas M. Leonard |title=Encyclopedia of the developing world|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=pWRjGZ9H7hYC&pg=PA806|access-date=14 April 2011 |year=2006|publisher=Taylor & Francis|isbn=978-0-415-97663-3|pages=806–|archive-date=5 February 2023|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20230205202529/https://books.google.com/books?id=pWRjGZ9H7hYC&pg=PA806|url-status=live}}</ref><ref name="Indo-Pakistan Wars">{{cite web |title=Indo-Pakistan Wars |url=http://uk.encarta.msn.com/encyclopedia_781531179/indo-pakistan_wars.html |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20090508073809/http://uk.encarta.msn.com/encyclopedia_781531179/Indo-Pakistan_Wars.html |archive-date=8 May 2009 }}</ref>
* 3,000 men<ref name="Encyclopedia of the developing world" /> * ~3,000 men<ref name="Encyclopedia of the developing world" />
* ~175 tanks <ref name="Encyclopedia of the developing world" />
* 150<ref name="Tucker 172">{{cite book|last=Tucker|first=Spencer|title=Tanks: An Illustrated History of Their Impact|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=N481TmqiSiUC&pg=PA172|year=2004|publisher=ABC-CLIO|isbn=978-1-57607-995-9|page=172|access-date=15 November 2015|archive-date=5 February 2023|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20230205202528/https://books.google.com/books?id=N481TmqiSiUC&pg=PA172|url-status=live}}</ref>–190 tanks<ref name="Encyclopedia of the developing world" />
* 60–75 aircraft<ref name="Encyclopedia of the developing world" /> * 60–75 aircraft<ref name="Encyclopedia of the developing world" />
* 540&nbsp;km<sup>2</sup> (210&nbsp;mi<sup>2</sup>) of territory lost (primarily in ]){{sfn|Praagh|2003|p=294}}{{sfn|Jamal, Shadow War|2009|p=86}}
| casualties2 = '''Neutral claims'''<ref name="Encyclopedia of the developing world" /> | casualties2 = '''Neutral claims'''<ref name="Encyclopedia of the developing world" />
* 3,800 men<ref name="Encyclopedia of the developing world" /> * ~3,800 men<ref name="Encyclopedia of the developing world" />
* 200<ref name="Encyclopedia of the developing world" />-300 Tanks<ref name="Tucker 172" /> * ~200 Tanks<ref name="Encyclopedia of the developing world" />
* 20 aircraft<ref name="Encyclopedia of the developing world" /> * 20 aircraft<ref name="Encyclopedia of the developing world" />
* Over 1,840&nbsp;km<sup>2</sup> (710&nbsp;mi<sup>2</sup>) of territory lost (in ], ], ], and ] sectors){{sfn|Praagh|2003|p=294}}{{sfn|Jamal, Shadow War|2009|p=86}}
| campaignbox = {{Campaignbox Indo-Pakistani War of 1965}} | campaignbox = {{Campaignbox Indo-Pakistani War of 1965}}
{{Campaignbox Indo-Pakistani Wars}} {{Campaignbox Indo-Pakistani Wars}}
}} }}


The '''Indo-Pakistani war of 1965''', also known as the '''second India–Pakistan war''', was an armed conflict between ] and ] that took place from August 1965 to September 1965. The conflict began following Pakistan's unsuccessful ]''',<ref>{{Cite book |last=Montgomery |first=Evan Braden |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=YFsbDAAAQBAJ&pg=PA112 |title=In the Hegemon's Shadow: Leading States and the Rise of Regional Powers |date=24 May 2016 |publisher=Cornell University Press |isbn=978-1-5017-0400-0 |access-date=22 September 2021 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20230207172511/https://books.google.com/books?id=YFsbDAAAQBAJ&pg=PA112 |archive-date=7 February 2023 |url-status=live}}</ref>''' which was designed to infiltrate forces into ] to precipitate an insurgency against Indian rule.<ref>{{Cite journal |last=Hali |first=S. M. |date=2011 |title=Operation Gibraltar – an unmitigated disaster? |journal=Defence Journal |volume=15 |issue=1–2 |pages=10–34 |via=EBSCO}}</ref> The seventeen-week war caused thousands of casualties on both sides and witnessed the largest engagement of armoured vehicles and the largest tank battle since World War II.{{sfn|David R. Higgins|2016}}{{sfn|Rachna Bisht|2015}} Hostilities between the two countries ended after a ceasefire was declared through ] following a diplomatic intervention by the ] and the ], and the subsequent issuance of the ].<ref name="Lyon2008">{{cite book|last=Lyon|first=Peter|title=Conflict between India and Pakistan: an encyclopedia|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=vLwOck15eboC&pg=PR11|access-date=30 October 2011|year=2008|publisher=ABC-CLIO|isbn=978-1-57607-712-2|page=82|archive-date=7 February 2023|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20230207172511/https://books.google.com/books?id=vLwOck15eboC&pg=PR11|url-status=live}}</ref> Much of the war was fought by the countries' land forces in ] and along the ] between India and Pakistan. This war saw the largest amassing of troops in Kashmir since the ] in 1947, a number that was overshadowed only during the ] between India and Pakistan. Most of the battles were fought by opposing ] and ] units, with substantial backing from air forces, and naval operations. The '''Indo-Pakistani war of 1965''', also known as the '''second India–Pakistan war''', was an armed conflict between ] and ] that took place from August 1965 to September 1965. The conflict began following Pakistan's unsuccessful ]''',<ref>{{Cite book |last=Montgomery |first=Evan Braden |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=YFsbDAAAQBAJ&pg=PA112 |title=In the Hegemon's Shadow: Leading States and the Rise of Regional Powers |date=24 May 2016 |publisher=Cornell University Press |isbn=978-1-5017-0400-0 |access-date=22 September 2021 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20230207172511/https://books.google.com/books?id=YFsbDAAAQBAJ&pg=PA112 |archive-date=7 February 2023 |url-status=live}}</ref>''' which was designed to infiltrate forces into ] to precipitate an insurgency against Indian rule.<ref>{{Cite journal |last=Hali |first=S. M. |date=2011 |title=Operation Gibraltar – an unmitigated disaster? |journal=Defence Journal |volume=15 |issue=1–2 |pages=10–34 |via=EBSCO}}</ref> The seventeen day war caused thousands of casualties on both sides and witnessed the largest engagement of armoured vehicles and the largest tank battle since World War II.{{sfn|David R. Higgins|2016}}{{sfn|Rachna Bisht|2015}} Hostilities between the two countries ended after a ceasefire was declared through ] following a diplomatic intervention by the ] and the ], and the subsequent issuance of the ].<ref name="Lyon2008">{{cite book|last=Lyon|first=Peter|title=Conflict between India and Pakistan: an encyclopedia|year=2008 |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=vLwOck15eboC&pg=PR11 |access-date=30 October 2011|publisher=ABC-CLIO |isbn=978-1-57607-712-2|page=82|archive-date=7 February 2023|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20230207172511/https://books.google.com/books?id=vLwOck15eboC&pg=PR11|url-status=live}}</ref> Much of the war was fought by the countries' land forces in ] and along the ] between India and Pakistan. This war saw the largest amassing of troops in Kashmir since the ] in 1947, a number that was overshadowed only during the ] between India and Pakistan. Most of the battles were fought by opposing ] and ] units, with substantial backing from air forces, and naval operations.


India had the upper hand over Pakistan when the ceasefire was declared.<ref>{{cite book |last1=Dijink |first1=Gertjan |title=National Identity and Geopolitical Visions: Maps of Pride and Pain |date=2002 |publisher=Routledge |isbn=978-1-134-77129-5 |quote=The superior Indian forces, however, won a decisive victory and the army could have even marched on into Pakistani territory had external pressure not forced both combatants to cease their war efforts.}}</ref>{{sfn|McGarr|2013|p=331}}<ref name="USLib">{{cite book|url=http://memory.loc.gov/cgi-bin/query/r?frd%2Fcstdy%3A%40field%28DOCID+pk0152%29|title=Pakistan :: The Indo-Pakistani War of 1965|publisher=], United States of America|date=April 1994|access-date=2 October 2010|archive-date=7 January 2016|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20160107081241/http://memory.loc.gov/cgi-bin/query/r?frd%2Fcstdy%3A%40field%28DOCID+pk0152%29|url-status=live}} "Losses were relatively heavy—on the Pakistani side, twenty aircraft, 200 tanks, and 3,800 troops. Pakistan's army had been able to withstand Indian pressure, but a continuation of the fighting would only have led to further losses and ultimate defeat for Pakistan."</ref><ref name="Hagerty_26">{{cite book |last=Hagerty |first=Devin |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=ln3qChyrmIQC&q=outfought%20their%20Pakistani |title=South Asia in world politics |publisher=Rowman & Littlefield |year=2005 |isbn=978-0-7425-2587-0 |page=26 |access-date=12 November 2020 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20230207172511/https://books.google.com/books?id=ln3qChyrmIQC&q=outfought%20their%20Pakistani |archive-date=7 February 2023 |url-status=live}} Quote: The invading Indian forces outfought their Pakistani counterparts and halted their attack on the outskirts of Lahore, Pakistan's second-largest city. By the time the ] on 20 September, Pakistan had suffered a clear defeat.</ref><ref>{{cite book|last=Wolpert|first=Stanley|title=India|year=2005|publisher=University of California Press|location=Berkeley|isbn=978-0-520-24696-6|page=235|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=HmkL1tp2Nl4C&q=won+a+clear+victory|edition=3rd ed. with a new preface.|access-date=15 November 2015|archive-date=17 January 2023|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20230117160831/https://books.google.com/books?id=HmkL1tp2Nl4C&q=won+a+clear+victory|url-status=live}} Quote: India, however, was in a position to inflict grave damage to, if not capture, Pakistan's capital of the Punjab when the cease-fire was called, and controlled Kashmir's strategic Uri-Poonch bulge, much to Ayub's chagrin.</ref><ref>{{cite book|first=Dennis|last=Kux|title=India and the United States : Estranged democracies, 1941–1991|year=1992|publisher=National Defense University Press|location=Washington, DC|isbn=978-0-7881-0279-0|page=238|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=zcylFXH9_z8C&q=India+had+most+to+celebrate|access-date=15 November 2015|archive-date=17 January 2023|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20230117160831/https://books.google.com/books?id=zcylFXH9_z8C&q=India+had+most+to+celebrate|url-status=live}} Quote: India had the best of the war.</ref><ref>{{cite news|title=Asia: Silent Guns, Wary Combatants|url=http://content.time.com/time/subscriber/article/0,33009,834413-2,00.html|access-date=30 August 2013|newspaper=Time|date=1 October 1965|archive-date=7 January 2016|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20160107081241/http://content.time.com/time/subscriber/article/0,33009,834413-2,00.html|url-status=live}} Quote: India, by contrast, is still the big gainer in the war. {{Webarchive|url=https://web.archive.org/web/20181102234444/http://content.time.com/time/subscriber/printout/0,8816,834413,00.html |date=2 November 2018 }}</ref> However, in terms of ], the ] managed an upper hand over the combat zones despite being numerically inferior.<ref>{{cite book |author=Jogindar Singh |title=Behind the Scene:An Analysis of India's Military Operations, 1947-1971 |date=1993 |page=238 |quote=In the final analysis Pakistan maintained air superiority over the combat zones from 6 September onwards}}</ref><ref>{{cite book |author=John Andreas Olsen |title=Routledge Handbook of Air Power |date=2018 |publisher=Routledge |quote=Careful analysis available in the public domain tends to list IAF losses as sixty-five aircraft to all causes and PAF losses at twenty-five aircraft….Finally, there was agreement that the losses suffered by the IAF were not commensurate with the value gained in terms of the effect on the adversary and its combat efficiency.}}</ref><ref>{{cite book |author=Kaushik Roy |title=Conventional Warfare in South Asia, 1947 to the present |date=2017 |publisher=Routledge |quote=point that the PAF's superior strategy enabled it to win air superiority by 5 September bears serious consideration. The preemptive air strike over the Indian air fields and the subsequent provocation of the IAF to fight over the heavily defended Pakistani airfields did indeed result in heavy attrition of the IAF's aircraft.}}</ref><ref>{{cite book |author=Jeremy Black |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=2HOOCwAAQBAJ&dq=paf+1965+greater&pg=PA211 |title=Air Power:A Global History |date=2016 |publisher=Rowman & Littlefield Publishers |isbn=9781442250970 |quote=In the brief 1965 war between India and Pakistan, the two air forces were heavily engaged. The Pakistan Air Force (PAF) was able to inflict greater casualties despite being smaller. This owed much to the technical superiority of the PAF's F-86 Sabres over the IAF's Hunters and Mysteres.}}</ref> Although the two countries fought to a standoff, the conflict is seen as a strategic and political defeat for Pakistan,<ref>{{cite book |last1=Kux |first1=Dennis |title=India-Pakistan Negotiations: Is Past Still Prologue? |date=2006 |publisher=US Institute of Peace Press |isbn=978-1-929223-87-9 |page=30 |quote=The conflict was short, but nasty. After seventeen days, both sides accepted a UN Security Council call for a cease-fire. Although the two militaries fought to a standoff, India won by not losing.}}</ref>{{sfn|McGarr|2013|p=331}}<ref name="Geopolitics_17">{{cite book|last = Small|first = Andrew|year = 2015|title =The China-Pakistan Axis: Asia's New Geopolitics |publisher = Oxford University Press |page=17 |isbn = 978-0-19-021075-5}} "&nbsp;the war itself was a disaster for Pakistan, from the first failed attempts by Pakistani troops to precipitate an insurgency in Kashmir to the appearance of Indian artillery within range of Lahore International Airport."</ref><ref name="Conley" /><ref name="Profile of Pakistan"> {{Webarchive|url=https://web.archive.org/web/20180802172621/https://2009-2017.state.gov/r/pa/ei/bgn/3453.htm |date=2 August 2018 }}&nbsp;– ], {{Webarchive|url=https://web.archive.org/web/20100712135816/http://globetrotter.berkeley.edu/people5/Coll/coll-con5.html |date=12 July 2010 }}&nbsp;– Interview with ]</ref><ref name="Speech of Bill McCollum"> {{webarchive|url=https://web.archive.org/web/20160304140925/http://fas.org/news/pakistan/1994/940912.htm |date=4 March 2016 }} in ] 12 September 1994</ref><ref name="Devin T. Hagerty p. 26">South Asia in World Politics By Devin T. Hagerty, 2005 Rowman & Littlefield, {{ISBN|0-7425-2587-2}}, p. 26</ref> as it had not succeeded in fomenting an insurrection in Kashmir and was instead forced to shift gears in the defence of ].{{sfn|McGarr|2013|p=315}} India also failed to achieve its objective of military deterrence and did not capitalise on its advantageous military situation before the ceasefire was declared.<ref>{{Cite journal |last=Ganguly |first=Sumit |date=December 1990 |title=Deterrence failure revisited: The Indo‐Pakistani war of 1965 |url=http://www.tandfonline.com/doi/abs/10.1080/01402399008437432 |journal=Journal of Strategic Studies |volume=13 |issue=4 |pages=77–93 |doi=10.1080/01402399008437432 |issn=0140-2390}}</ref><ref>{{Cite journal |last=Tarapore |first=Arzan |date=2023-01-02 |title=Defence without deterrence: India's strategy in the 1965 war |url=https://www.tandfonline.com/doi/full/10.1080/01402390.2019.1668274 |journal=Journal of Strategic Studies |volume=46 |issue=1 |pages=150–179 |doi=10.1080/01402390.2019.1668274 |s2cid=211312207 |issn=0140-2390}}</ref><ref>{{Cite web |last=Awan |first=Ayesha Azmat |date=2022-09-07 |title=Looking back at India's failed strategy in 1965 War |url=https://www.globalvillagespace.com/looking-back-at-indias-failed-strategy-in-1965-war/ |access-date=2023-07-27 |website=Global Village Space }}</ref> India had the upper hand over Pakistan when the ceasefire was declared.<ref>{{cite book |last1=Dijink |first1=Gertjan |title=National Identity and Geopolitical Visions: Maps of Pride and Pain |date=2002 |publisher=Routledge |isbn=978-1-134-77129-5 |quote=The superior Indian forces, however, won a decisive victory and the army could have even marched on into Pakistani territory had external pressure not forced both combatants to cease their war efforts.}}</ref>{{sfn|McGarr|2013|p=331}}<ref name="USLib">{{cite book|url=http://memory.loc.gov/cgi-bin/query/r?frd%2Fcstdy%3A%40field%28DOCID+pk0152%29|title=Pakistan: The Indo-Pakistani War of 1965|publisher=], United States of America|date=April 1994|access-date=2 October 2010|archive-date=7 January 2016|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20160107081241/http://memory.loc.gov/cgi-bin/query/r?frd%2Fcstdy%3A%40field%28DOCID+pk0152%29|url-status=live}} "Losses were relatively heavy—on the Pakistani side, twenty aircraft, 200 tanks, and 3,800 troops. Pakistan's army had been able to withstand Indian pressure, but a continuation of the fighting would only have led to further losses and ultimate defeat for Pakistan."</ref><ref name="Hagerty_26">{{cite book |last=Hagerty |first=Devin |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=ln3qChyrmIQC&q=outfought%20their%20Pakistani |title=South Asia in world politics |publisher=Rowman & Littlefield |year=2005 |isbn=978-0-7425-2587-0 |page=26 |access-date=12 November 2020 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20230207172511/https://books.google.com/books?id=ln3qChyrmIQC&q=outfought%20their%20Pakistani |archive-date=7 February 2023 |url-status=live}} Quote: The invading Indian forces outfought their Pakistani counterparts and halted their attack on the outskirts of Lahore, Pakistan's second-largest city. By the time the ] on 20 September, Pakistan had suffered a clear defeat.</ref><ref>{{cite book|last=Wolpert|first=Stanley|title=India|year=2005 |page=235 |publisher=University of California Press|location=Berkeley |isbn=978-0-520-24696-6|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=HmkL1tp2Nl4C&q=won+a+clear+victory|edition=3rd |access-date=15 November 2015|archive-date=17 January 2023|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20230117160831/https://books.google.com/books?id=HmkL1tp2Nl4C&q=won+a+clear+victory|url-status=live}} Quote: India, however, was in a position to inflict grave damage to, if not capture, Pakistan's capital of the Punjab when the cease-fire was called, and controlled Kashmir's strategic Uri-Poonch bulge, much to Ayub's chagrin.</ref><ref>{{cite book|first=Dennis|last=Kux|title=India and the United States : Estranged democracies, 1941–1991|year=1992|publisher=National Defense University Press|location=Washington, DC|isbn=978-0-7881-0279-0|page=238|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=zcylFXH9_z8C&q=India+had+most+to+celebrate|access-date=15 November 2015|archive-date=17 January 2023|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20230117160831/https://books.google.com/books?id=zcylFXH9_z8C&q=India+had+most+to+celebrate |url-status=live}} Quote: India had the best of the war.</ref><ref>{{cite news|title=Asia: Silent Guns, Wary Combatants |url=https://content.time.com/time/subscriber/article/0,33009,834413-2,00.html|access-date=30 August 2013|newspaper=Time|date=1 October 1965 |quote=India, by contrast, is still the big gainer in the war.|url-status=live|archive-date=7 January 2016|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20160107081241/http://content.time.com/time/subscriber/article/0,33009,834413-2,00.html}} </ref> However, in terms of ], the ] managed an upper hand over the combat zones despite being numerically inferior.<ref>{{cite book |author=Jogindar Singh |title=Behind the Scene:An Analysis of India's Military Operations, 1947-1971 |date=1993 |page=238 |quote=In the final analysis Pakistan maintained air superiority over the combat zones from 6 September onwards}}</ref><ref>{{cite book |author=John Andreas Olsen |title=Routledge Handbook of Air Power |date=2018 |publisher=Routledge |quote=Careful analysis available in the public domain tends to list IAF losses as sixty-five aircraft to all causes and PAF losses at twenty-five aircraft….Finally, there was agreement that the losses suffered by the IAF were not commensurate with the value gained in terms of the effect on the adversary and its combat efficiency.}}</ref><ref>{{cite book |author=Kaushik Roy |title=Conventional Warfare in South Asia, 1947 to the present |date=2017 |publisher=Routledge |quote=point that the PAF's superior strategy enabled it to win air superiority by 5 September bears serious consideration. The preemptive air strike over the Indian air fields and the subsequent provocation of the IAF to fight over the heavily defended Pakistani airfields did indeed result in heavy attrition of the IAF's aircraft.}}</ref><ref>{{cite book |author=Jeremy Black |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=2HOOCwAAQBAJ&dq=paf+1965+greater&pg=PA211 |title=Air Power:A Global History |date=2016 |publisher=Rowman & Littlefield Publishers |isbn=9781442250970 |quote=In the brief 1965 war between India and Pakistan, the two air forces were heavily engaged. The Pakistan Air Force (PAF) was able to inflict greater casualties despite being smaller. This owed much to the technical superiority of the PAF's F-86 Sabres over the IAF's Hunters and Mysteres.}}</ref> Although the two countries fought to a standoff, the conflict is seen as a strategic and political defeat for Pakistan,<ref>{{cite book |last1=Kux |first1=Dennis |title=India-Pakistan Negotiations: Is Past Still Prologue? |date=2006 |publisher=US Institute of Peace Press |isbn=978-1-929223-87-9 |page=30 |quote=The conflict was short, but nasty. After seventeen days, both sides accepted a UN Security Council call for a cease-fire. Although the two militaries fought to a standoff, India won by not losing.}}</ref>{{sfn|McGarr|2013|p=331}}<ref name="Geopolitics_17">{{cite book |last=Small |first=Andrew |year=2015 |title=The China-Pakistan Axis: Asia's New Geopolitics |publisher=Oxford University Press |page=17 |isbn=978-0-19-021075-5}} "...&nbsp;the war itself was a disaster for Pakistan, from the first failed attempts by Pakistani troops to precipitate an insurgency in Kashmir to the appearance of Indian artillery within range of Lahore International Airport."</ref><ref name="Conley" /><ref name="Profile of Pakistan"> {{Webarchive|url=https://web.archive.org/web/20180802172621/https://2009-2017.state.gov/r/pa/ei/bgn/3453.htm |date=2 August 2018 }}&nbsp;– ], {{Webarchive|url=https://web.archive.org/web/20100712135816/http://globetrotter.berkeley.edu/people5/Coll/coll-con5.html |date=12 July 2010 }}&nbsp;– Interview with ]</ref><ref name="Speech of Bill McCollum"> {{webarchive|url=https://web.archive.org/web/20160304140925/http://fas.org/news/pakistan/1994/940912.htm |date=4 March 2016 }} in ] 12 September 1994</ref><ref name="Devin T. Hagerty p. 26">South Asia in World Politics By Devin T. Hagerty, 2005 Rowman & Littlefield, {{ISBN|0-7425-2587-2}}, p. 26</ref> as it had not succeeded in fomenting an insurrection in Kashmir and was instead forced to shift gears in the defence of ].{{sfn|McGarr|2013|p=315}} India also failed to achieve its objective of military deterrence and did not capitalise on its advantageous military situation before the ceasefire was declared.<ref>{{Cite journal |last=Ganguly |first=Sumit |date=1990 |orig-date=Published online: 24 Jan 2008 |title=Deterrence failure revisited: The Indo-Pakistani war of 1965 |journal=Journal of Strategic Studies |volume=13 |issue=4 |pages=77–93 |doi=10.1080/01402399008437432 |issn=0140-2390}}</ref><ref>{{Cite journal |last=Tarapore |first=Arzan |date=2023 |orig-date=Published online: 1 Oct 2019 |title=Defence without deterrence: India's strategy in the 1965 war |journal=Journal of Strategic Studies |volume=46 |issue=1 |pages=150–179 |doi=10.1080/01402390.2019.1668274 |s2cid=211312207 |issn=0140-2390 }}</ref><ref>{{Cite web |last=Awan |first=Ayesha Azmat |date=2022-09-07 |title=Looking back at India's failed strategy in 1965 War |url=https://www.globalvillagespace.com/looking-back-at-indias-failed-strategy-in-1965-war/ |access-date=2023-07-27 |website=Global Village Space }}</ref>


Internationally, the war was viewed in the context of the greater ], and resulted in a significant geopolitical shift in the subcontinent.<ref name="Riedel_Cold_War">{{cite book|last = Riedel|first = Bruce|year = 2013|title =Avoiding Armageddon: America, India, and Pakistan to the Brink and Back |publisher = Brookings Institution Press |pages=67–70 |isbn = 978-0-8157-2408-7}}</ref> Before the war, the United States and the United Kingdom had been major material allies of both India and Pakistan, as their primary suppliers of military hardware and foreign developmental aid. During and after the conflict, both India and Pakistan felt betrayed by the perceived lack of support by the western powers for their respective positions; those feelings of betrayal were increased with the imposition of an American and British embargo on military aid to the opposing sides.<ref name="Riedel_Cold_War" />{{sfn|McGarr|2013|p=324-326}} As a consequence, India and Pakistan openly developed closer relationships with the Soviet Union and China, respectively.{{sfn|McGarr|2013|p=324-326}} The perceived negative stance of the western powers during the conflict, and during the 1971 war, has continued to affect relations between the West and the subcontinent. Despite improved relations with the US and Britain since the end of the Cold War, the conflict generated a deep distrust of both countries within the subcontinent which to an extent lingers until now.{{sfn|McGarr|2013|p=350-353}}{{sfn|McGarr|2013|p=360-363}}<ref name="Riedel_shadow">{{cite book|last = Riedel|first = Bruce|year = 2013|title =Avoiding Armageddon: America, India, and Pakistan to the Brink and Back |publisher = Brookings Institution Press |pages=69–70 |isbn = 978-0-8157-2408-7}} "The legacy of the Johnson arms cut-off remains alive today. Indians simply do not believe that America will be there when India needs military help&nbsp;… the legacy of the U.S. “betrayal” still haunts U.S.-Pakistan relations today."</ref> Internationally, the war was viewed in the context of the greater ], and resulted in a significant geopolitical shift in the subcontinent.<ref name="Riedel_Cold_War">{{cite book |last=Riedel |first=Bruce |year=2013 |title=Avoiding Armageddon: America, India, and Pakistan to the Brink and Back |publisher=Brookings Institution Press |pages=67–70 |isbn=978-0-8157-2408-7}}</ref> Before the war, the United States and the United Kingdom had been major material allies of both India and Pakistan, as their primary suppliers of military hardware and foreign developmental aid. During and after the conflict, both India and Pakistan felt betrayed by the perceived lack of support by the western powers for their respective positions; those feelings of betrayal were increased with the imposition of an American and British embargo on military aid to the opposing sides.<ref name="Riedel_Cold_War" />{{sfn|McGarr|2013|pp=324-326}} As a consequence, India and Pakistan openly developed closer relationships with the Soviet Union and China, respectively.{{sfn|McGarr|2013|pp=324-326}} The perceived negative stance of the western powers during the conflict, and during the 1971 war, has continued to affect relations between the West and the subcontinent. Despite improved relations with the US and Britain since the end of the Cold War, the conflict generated a deep distrust of both countries within the subcontinent which, to an extent, still lingers today.{{sfn|McGarr|2013|pp=350-353}}{{sfn|McGarr|2013|pp=360-363}}<ref name="Riedel_shadow">{{cite book |last=Riedel |first=Bruce |year=2013 |title=Avoiding Armageddon: America, India, and Pakistan to the Brink and Back |publisher=Brookings Institution Press |pages=69–70 |isbn=978-0-8157-2408-7}} "The legacy of the Johnson arms cut-off remains alive today. Indians simply do not believe that America will be there when India needs military help&nbsp;… the legacy of the U.S. “betrayal” still haunts U.S.-Pakistan relations today."</ref>


== Background == == Background ==
Since the ] in August 1947, Pakistan and India remained in contention over several issues. Although the ] was the predominant issue dividing the nations, other border disputes existed, most notably over the ], a barren region in the Indian state of ]. The issue first arose in 1956, which ended with India regaining control over the disputed area.<ref name="BrecherWilkenfeld1997">{{cite book |last1=Brecher |first1=Michael |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=GjY7aV_6FPwC&pg=PA171 |title=A study of crisis |last2=Wilkenfeld |first2=Jonathan |date=November 1997 |publisher=University of Michigan Press |isbn=978-0-472-10806-0 |pages=170–172 |access-date=3 November 2011}}</ref> In the 1960s Pakistan received 700 million dollars of ] from the United States, by signing a defence agreement in 1954, which significantly modernised Pakistan's military equipment.<ref>{{Cite book |last=Thomas |first=Raju G. C. |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=QPH_AwAAQBAJ&dq=The+transfer+of+american+arms+under+these+two+pacts+included&pg=PA21 |title=Indian Security Policy: Foreword by Joseph S. Nye |date=14 July 2014 |publisher=Princeton University Press |isbn=978-1-4008-5819-4 |pages=21 |quote=The transfer of American arms under these two pacts included… Patton… Star fighter…Sabre…Canberra…estimated about $700 million. |access-date=8 March 2022 |archive-date=7 February 2023 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20230207172520/https://books.google.com/books?id=QPH_AwAAQBAJ&dq=The+transfer+of+american+arms+under+these+two+pacts+included&pg=PA21 |url-status=live }}</ref><ref>{{Cite magazine |date=8 May 2011 |title=The Double Game |url=http://www.newyorker.com/magazine/2011/05/16/the-double-game |access-date=26 February 2022 |magazine=The New Yorker |archive-date=20 March 2022 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20220320103034/https://www.newyorker.com/magazine/2011/05/16/the-double-game |url-status=live }}</ref><ref name="Dennis2">"India and the United States estranged democracies", 1941–1991, {{ISBN|1-4289-8189-6}}, DIANE Publishing, pp 235, 238</ref> After the defeat in 1962 ], the ] was undergoing major changes in personnel and equipment. During this period, despite being numerically smaller than the Indian military, Pakistan's armed forces had a qualitative edge in air power and armour over India, which Pakistan sought to use before India completed its defence build-up.<ref name="Dennis2" /><ref>{{Cite journal |last=SCHOFIELD |first=JULIAN |date=2000 |title=Militarized Decision-Making for War in Pakistan: 1947-1971 |url=https://www.jstor.org/stable/45346403 |journal=Armed Forces & Society |volume=27 |issue=1 |pages=140 |doi=10.1177/0095327X0002700108 |jstor=45346403 |s2cid=144532810 |issn=0095-327X |quote=…and the balance of military capabilities: India was in the early stages of a military buildup against China, which prompted Pakistani military decision-makers to exploit what they saw as a window of opportunity. |access-date=14 May 2022 |archive-date=14 May 2022 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20220514051538/https://www.jstor.org/stable/45346403 |url-status=live }}</ref>]. Dated during the events running up to the 1965 war.]] Since the ] in August 1947, Pakistan and India remained in contention over several issues. Although the ] was the predominant issue dividing the nations, other border disputes existed, most notably over the ], a barren region in the Indian state of ]. The issue first arose in 1956, which ended with India regaining control over the disputed area.<ref name="BrecherWilkenfeld1997">{{cite book |last1=Brecher |first1=Michael |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=GjY7aV_6FPwC&pg=PA171 |title=A study of crisis |last2=Wilkenfeld |first2=Jonathan |date=November 1997 |publisher=University of Michigan Press |isbn=978-0-472-10806-0 |pages=170–172 |access-date=3 November 2011}}</ref> In the 1960s Pakistan received 700 million dollars of ] from the United States, by signing a defence agreement in 1954, which significantly modernised Pakistan's military equipment.<ref>{{Cite book |last=Thomas |first=Raju G. C. |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=QPH_AwAAQBAJ&dq=The+transfer+of+american+arms+under+these+two+pacts+included&pg=PA21 |title=Indian Security Policy: Foreword by Joseph S. Nye |date=14 July 2014 |publisher=Princeton University Press |isbn=978-1-4008-5819-4 |pages=21 |quote=The transfer of American arms under these two pacts included… Patton… Star fighter…Sabre…Canberra…estimated about $700 million. |access-date=8 March 2022 |archive-date=7 February 2023 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20230207172520/https://books.google.com/books?id=QPH_AwAAQBAJ&dq=The+transfer+of+american+arms+under+these+two+pacts+included&pg=PA21 |url-status=live }}</ref><ref>{{Cite magazine |date=8 May 2011 |title=The Double Game |url=http://www.newyorker.com/magazine/2011/05/16/the-double-game |access-date=26 February 2022 |magazine=The New Yorker |archive-date=20 March 2022 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20220320103034/https://www.newyorker.com/magazine/2011/05/16/the-double-game |url-status=live }}</ref><ref name="Dennis2">"India and the United States estranged democracies", 1941–1991, {{ISBN|1-4289-8189-6}}, DIANE Publishing, pp 235, 238</ref> After the defeat in 1962 ], the ] was undergoing major changes in personnel and equipment. During this period, despite being numerically smaller than the Indian military, Pakistan's armed forces had a qualitative edge in air power and armour over India, which Pakistan sought to use before India completed its defence build-up.<ref name="Dennis2" /><ref>{{Cite journal |last=Schofield |first=Julian |date=2000 |title=Militarized Decision-Making for War in Pakistan: 1947-1971 |journal=Armed Forces & Society |volume=27 |issue=1 |pages=140 |doi=10.1177/0095327X0002700108 |jstor=45346403 |s2cid=144532810 |issn=0095-327X |quote=…and the balance of military capabilities: India was in the early stages of a military buildup against China, which prompted Pakistani military decision-makers to exploit what they saw as a window of opportunity.}}</ref>
]. Dated during the events running up to the 1965 war.]]
] ]
]
]Pakistani soldiers began patrolling in territory controlled by India in January 1965, which was followed by attacks by both countries on each other's posts on 8 April 1965.<ref name="BrecherWilkenfeld1997" /><ref name="Durrani">{{cite news |title=Pak's intrusions on borders triggered 1965 war: Durrani |last=Press Trust of India, Islamabad bureau |url=http://timesofindia.indiatimes.com/news/world/Pakistan/Paks-intrusions-on-borders-triggered-1965-war-Durrani/articleshow/5009969.cms |newspaper=Times of India |date=14 September 2009 |access-date=3 November 2011 |archive-date=22 September 2009 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20090922182534/http://timesofindia.indiatimes.com/news/world/pakistan/Paks-intrusions-on-borders-triggered-1965-war-Durrani/articleshow/5009969.cms |url-status=live }}</ref> Initially involving border police from both nations, the disputed area soon witnessed intermittent skirmishes between the countries' armed forces. Pakistan launched ] and captured a few Indian posts near the Kanjarkot fort border area.<ref name="Nation Books, Hiro">{{cite book |last1=Hiro |first1=Dilip |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=PpPCBAAAQBAJ&q=general++musa+khan&pg=PA183 |title=The Longest August: The Unflinching Rivalry Between India and Pakistan |date=24 February 2015 |publisher=Nation Books, Hiro |isbn=9781568585031 |at=OPERATION DESERT HAWK: A DRY RUN |access-date=19 October 2016 |archive-date=7 February 2023 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20230207172512/https://books.google.com/books?id=PpPCBAAAQBAJ&q=general++musa+khan&pg=PA183 |url-status=live }}</ref> In June 1965, ] ] successfully persuaded both countries to end hostilities. Both countries signed an agreement to settle the disputed border through international arbitration by the ] on 30 June 1965.<ref>{{Cite book |last1=Dutt |first1=Sagarika |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=sTQ48I6UvkcC&dq=international+arbitration+by+the+International+Court+of+Justice+on+30+June&pg=PA67 |title=South Asian Security: 21st Century Discourses |last2=Bansal |first2=Alok |date=2013-06-17 |publisher=Routledge |isbn=978-1-136-61767-6 }}</ref><ref name="Nation Books, Hiro3">{{cite book |last1=Hiro |first1=Dilip |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=PpPCBAAAQBAJ&q=general++musa+khan&pg=PA183 |title=The Longest August: The Unflinching Rivalry Between India and Pakistan |date=24 February 2015 |publisher=Nation Books, Hiro |isbn=9781568585031 |at=OPERATION DESERT HAWK: A DRY RUN |access-date=19 October 2016}}</ref> A tribunal was set to resolve the dispute, the verdict which came later in 1968, saw Pakistan awarded {{convert|301|mi2|km2|order=flip|abbr=off}} of the Rann of Kutch, as against its original claim of {{convert|3500|sqmi|km2|sigfig=2|order=flip|abbr=on}}.<ref name="Rann">Bhushan, Chodarat. {{webarchive|url=https://web.archive.org/web/20060421095412/http://www.southasianmedia.net/Magazine/Journal/7_competitive_methodologies.htm |date=21 April 2006}}. South Asian Journal. March 2005, ] and {{webarchive|url=https://web.archive.org/web/20060327071528/http://www.unidir.ch/pdf/articles/pdf-art267.pdf |date=27 March 2006}}</ref><ref>{{cite web | url=https://photius.com/countries/pakistan/geography/pakistan_geography_boundaries.html | title=Pakistan Boundaries – Flags, Maps, Economy, History, Climate, Natural Resources, Current Issues, International Agreements, Population, Social Statistics, Political System}}</ref><ref>{{Cite web |title=The Lahore Declaration and Beyond: Maritime Confidence-Building Measures in South Asia |url=https://www.stimson.org/wp-content/files/file-attachments/MaritimeCBMs.PDF |access-date=11 September 2023 |website=Stimson Center}}</ref><ref>{{cite web | url=https://factsanddetails.com/south-asia/Pakistan/Nature_Environment_Animals/entry-8145.html | title=LAND AND GEOGRAPHY OF PAKISTAN: BIG MOUNTAINS, GLACIERS AND DISPUTED TERRITORY &#124; Facts and Details}}</ref> Pakistan's purpose for this operation was to assess the response of the Indian government and military<ref name=":22">{{Cite book |last=Hiranandani |first=G. M. |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=zFyMKROi46kC&dq=the+intrusion+in+kutch+-+operation+desert+hawk+-+april+1965&pg=PA21 |title=Transition to Triumph: History of the Indian Navy, 1965-1975 |date=2000 |publisher=Lancer Publishers |isbn=978-1-897829-72-1 |pages=21 }}</ref> and to draw Indian armour southward to Kutch, away from the ] and ] region.<ref name=":23">{{Cite book |last=Hiranandani |first=G. M. |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=zFyMKROi46kC&dq=the+intrusion+in+kutch+-+operation+desert+hawk+-+april+1965&pg=PA21 |title=Transition to Triumph: History of the Indian Navy, 1965-1975 |date=2000 |publisher=Lancer Publishers |isbn=978-1-897829-72-1 |pages=21 }}</ref> Pakistani soldiers began patrolling in territory controlled by India in January 1965, which was followed by attacks by both countries on each other's posts on 8 April 1965.<ref name="BrecherWilkenfeld1997" /><ref name="Durrani">{{cite news |title=Pak's intrusions on borders triggered 1965 war: Durrani |last=Press Trust of India, Islamabad bureau |url=http://timesofindia.indiatimes.com/news/world/Pakistan/Paks-intrusions-on-borders-triggered-1965-war-Durrani/articleshow/5009969.cms |newspaper=Times of India |date=14 September 2009 |access-date=3 November 2011 |archive-date=22 September 2009 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20090922182534/http://timesofindia.indiatimes.com/news/world/pakistan/Paks-intrusions-on-borders-triggered-1965-war-Durrani/articleshow/5009969.cms |url-status=live }}</ref> Initially involving border police from both nations, the disputed area soon witnessed intermittent skirmishes between the countries' armed forces. Pakistan launched ] and captured a few Indian posts near the Kanjarkot fort border area.<ref name="Nation Books, Hiro">{{cite book |last1=Hiro |first1=Dilip |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=PpPCBAAAQBAJ&q=general++musa+khan&pg=PA183 |title=The Longest August: The Unflinching Rivalry Between India and Pakistan |date=24 February 2015 |publisher=Nation Books, Hiro |isbn=9781568585031 |at=OPERATION DESERT HAWK: A DRY RUN |access-date=19 October 2016 |archive-date=7 February 2023 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20230207172512/https://books.google.com/books?id=PpPCBAAAQBAJ&q=general++musa+khan&pg=PA183 |url-status=live }}</ref> In June 1965, ] ] successfully persuaded both countries to end hostilities. Both countries signed an agreement to settle the disputed border through international arbitration by the ] on 30 June 1965.<ref>{{Cite book |last1=Dutt |first1=Sagarika |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=sTQ48I6UvkcC&dq=international+arbitration+by+the+International+Court+of+Justice+on+30+June&pg=PA67 |title=South Asian Security: 21st Century Discourses |last2=Bansal |first2=Alok |date=2013-06-17 |publisher=Routledge |isbn=978-1-136-61767-6 }}</ref><ref name="Nation Books, Hiro3">{{cite book |last1=Hiro |first1=Dilip |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=PpPCBAAAQBAJ&q=general++musa+khan&pg=PA183 |title=The Longest August: The Unflinching Rivalry Between India and Pakistan |date=24 February 2015 |publisher=Nation Books, Hiro |isbn=9781568585031 |at=OPERATION DESERT HAWK: A DRY RUN |access-date=19 October 2016}}</ref> A tribunal was set to resolve the dispute, the verdict which came later in 1968, saw Pakistan awarded {{convert|301|mi2|km2|order=flip|abbr=off}} of the Rann of Kutch, as against its original claim of {{convert|3500|sqmi|km2|sigfig=2|order=flip|abbr=on}}.<ref name="Rann">Bhushan, Chodarat. {{usurped|1=}}. South Asian Journal. March 2005, ] and {{webarchive|url=https://web.archive.org/web/20060327071528/http://www.unidir.ch/pdf/articles/pdf-art267.pdf |date=27 March 2006}}</ref><ref>{{cite web | url=https://photius.com/countries/pakistan/geography/pakistan_geography_boundaries.html | title=Pakistan Boundaries – Flags, Maps, Economy, History, Climate, Natural Resources, Current Issues, International Agreements, Population, Social Statistics, Political System}}</ref><ref>{{Cite web |title=The Lahore Declaration and Beyond: Maritime Confidence-Building Measures in South Asia |url=https://www.stimson.org/wp-content/files/file-attachments/MaritimeCBMs.PDF |access-date=11 September 2023 |website=Stimson Center}}</ref><ref>{{cite web | url=https://factsanddetails.com/south-asia/Pakistan/Nature_Environment_Animals/entry-8145.html | title=LAND AND GEOGRAPHY OF PAKISTAN: BIG MOUNTAINS, GLACIERS AND DISPUTED TERRITORY &#124; Facts and Details}}</ref> Pakistan's purpose for this operation was to assess the response of the Indian government and military<ref name=":22">{{Cite book |last=Hiranandani |first=G. M. |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=zFyMKROi46kC&dq=the+intrusion+in+kutch+-+operation+desert+hawk+-+april+1965&pg=PA21 |title=Transition to Triumph: History of the Indian Navy, 1965-1975 |date=2000 |publisher=Lancer Publishers |isbn=978-1-897829-72-1 |pages=21 }}</ref> and to draw Indian armour southward to Kutch, away from the ] and ] region.<ref name=":22"/>


After its success in the Rann of Kutch, Pakistan, under the leadership of ], believed the ] would be unable to defend itself against a quick military campaign in the disputed territory of ] as the Indian military had suffered a loss to China in 1962{{citation needed|date=February 2023}} in the ]. Pakistan believed that the population of Kashmir was generally discontented with Indian rule, and that a resistance movement could be ignited by a few infiltrating ]s. After its success in the Rann of Kutch, Pakistan, under the leadership of ], believed the ] would be unable to defend itself against a quick military campaign in the disputed territory of ] as the Indian military had suffered a loss to China in 1962{{citation needed|date=February 2023}} in the ]. Pakistan believed that the population of Kashmir was generally discontented with Indian rule, and that a resistance movement could be ignited by a few infiltrating ]s.
Line 87: Line 89:
=== Operation Gibraltar === === Operation Gibraltar ===
{{Main|Operation Gibraltar}} {{Main|Operation Gibraltar}}
On 5 August 1965, Pakistani soldiers crossed the ] dressed as Kashmiri locals headed for various areas within Kashmir. These infiltrators carried out intelligence collection with the help of locals in cities like ] and ].{{Sfn|Pradhan|2007|p=5}} Indian forces, tipped off by the local populace, captured several Pakistani soldiers who revealed that Pakistan was attempting to ignite the resistance movement employing a covert infiltration, code-named ].<ref>Defence Journal. September 2000</ref>{{Full citation needed|date=January 2024}}The operation was eventually unsuccessful.<ref name="Mankekar1967">{{cite book |last=Mankekar |first=D. R. |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=HQcLAQAAIAAJ |title=Twentytwo fateful days: Pakistan cut to size |publisher=Manaktalas |year=1967 |pages=62–63, 67 |access-date=8 November 2011}}</ref> On 5 August 1965, Pakistani soldiers crossed the ] dressed as Kashmiri locals headed for various areas within Kashmir. These infiltrators carried out intelligence collection with the help of locals in cities like ] and ].{{Sfn|Pradhan|2007|p=5}} Indian forces, tipped off by the local populace, captured several Pakistani soldiers who revealed that Pakistan was attempting to ignite the resistance movement employing a covert infiltration, code-named ].<ref>Defence Journal. September 2000.</ref>{{Full citation needed|date=January 2024}} The operation was eventually unsuccessful.<ref name="Mankekar1967">{{cite book |last=Mankekar |first=D. R. |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=HQcLAQAAIAAJ |title=Twentytwo fateful days: Pakistan cut to size |publisher=Manaktalas |year=1967 |pages=62–63, 67 |access-date=8 November 2011}}</ref>


On 6 and 7 August, Indian forces engaged in skirmishes with several columns of Pakistani soldiers, who tried to cut communication lines and mix with the locals during celebrations.{{Sfn|Pradhan|2007|p=5}} On 6 and 7 August, Indian forces engaged in skirmishes with several columns of Pakistani soldiers, who tried to cut communication lines and mix with the locals during celebrations.{{Sfn|Pradhan|2007|p=5}}
Line 94: Line 96:


=== Haji Pir pass === === Haji Pir pass ===
{{Main|Battle of Haji Pir Pass (1965)}}
Wishing to stop the influx of Pakistani forces into the ] bulge, COAS ] commanded the ] under ] to advance and take over ]. Under the watch of ], led by ] of the 68 Infantry Brigade, Indian forces ], 8&nbsp;km into ] by 28 August.<ref>{{cite web|url=http://www.rediff.com/news/2002/dec/21haji.htm|title=Giving Haji Pir back to Pak a mistake: Gen Dyal|access-date=28 May 2015|archive-date=1 April 2020|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20200401052737/http://www.rediff.com/news/2002/dec/21haji.htm|url-status=live}}</ref> Wishing to stop the influx of Pakistani forces into the ] bulge, COAS ] commanded the ] under ] to advance and take over ]. Under the watch of ], led by ] of the 68 Infantry Brigade, Indian forces ], 8&nbsp;km into ] by 28 August.<ref>{{cite web|url=http://www.rediff.com/news/2002/dec/21haji.htm|title=Giving Haji Pir back to Pak a mistake: Gen Dyal|access-date=28 May 2015|archive-date=1 April 2020|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20200401052737/http://www.rediff.com/news/2002/dec/21haji.htm|url-status=live}}</ref>


=== Chhamb offensive === === Chumb offensive ===
]
{{Main|Battle of Chumb (1965)}}

On 1 September 1965, Pakistan launched a counterattack, called ], with the objective to capture the vital town of ] in ], which would sever communications and cut off supply routes to Indian troops. Ayub Khan calculated that "Hindu morale would not stand more than a couple of hard blows at the right time and place"<ref name="Underestimating India">{{cite web |url=http://www.indianexpress.com/news/underestimating-india/512676/0 |title=Underestimating India |publisher=Indian Express |date=4 September 2009 |access-date=21 December 2011 |archive-date=26 December 2018 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20181226142615/http://archive.indianexpress.com/static/sorry/ |url-status=live}}</ref><ref>{{cite web |url=http://www.carnegieendowment.org/publications/index.cfm?fa=view&id=1427 |title=Pakistan's Endgame in Kashmir – Carnegie Endowment for International Peace |publisher=Carnegieendowment.org |access-date=21 December 2011 |archive-date=26 December 2018 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20181226142602/http://carnegieendowment.org/publications/index.cfm?fa=view&id=1427%20 |url-status=live}}</ref><ref>{{cite web |url=http://www.bharat-rakshak.com/IAF/index.php?option=com_content&view=article&id=812 |title=Indian Air Force :: Flight of the Falcon |publisher=Bharat-rakshak.com |date=28 August 2010 |access-date=21 December 2011 |archive-date=26 December 2018 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20181226142618/http://www.bharat-rakshak.com/IAF/index.php?option=com_content&view=article&id=812%20 |url-status=live}}</ref> although by this time ] had failed and India had ].<ref name="Underestimating India" /> On 1 September 1965, Pakistan launched a counterattack, called ], with the objective to capture the vital town of ] in ], which would sever communications and cut off supply routes to Indian troops. Ayub Khan calculated that "Hindu morale would not stand more than a couple of hard blows at the right time and place"<ref name="Underestimating India">{{cite web |url=http://www.indianexpress.com/news/underestimating-india/512676/0 |title=Underestimating India |publisher=Indian Express |date=4 September 2009 |access-date=21 December 2011 |archive-date=26 December 2018 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20181226142615/http://archive.indianexpress.com/static/sorry/ |url-status=live}}</ref><ref>{{cite web |url=http://www.carnegieendowment.org/publications/index.cfm?fa=view&id=1427 |title=Pakistan's Endgame in Kashmir – Carnegie Endowment for International Peace |publisher=Carnegieendowment.org |access-date=21 December 2011 |archive-date=26 December 2018 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20181226142602/http://carnegieendowment.org/publications/index.cfm?fa=view&id=1427%20 |url-status=live}}</ref><ref>{{cite web |url=http://www.bharat-rakshak.com/IAF/index.php?option=com_content&view=article&id=812 |title=Indian Air Force :: Flight of the Falcon |publisher=Bharat-rakshak.com |date=28 August 2010 |access-date=21 December 2011 |archive-date=26 December 2018 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20181226142618/http://www.bharat-rakshak.com/IAF/index.php?option=com_content&view=article&id=812%20 |url-status=live}}</ref> although by this time ] had failed and India had ].<ref name="Underestimating India" />


Commander of the Western army, Lt Gen Harbaksh Singh had suggested after the capture of Haji Pir, that Pakistani forces would carry out a major offensive in the ] plain to advance and capture a strategically important location in ] to cut Indian supply lines but after a meeting with CAOS Chaudhari, the area was not reinforced. Instead, XV Corps under Lt Gen Katoch was tasked with securing Nowshera.{{sfn|Pradhan|2007|p=11}} Commander of the Western army, Lt Gen Harbaksh Singh had suggested after the capture of Haji Pir, that Pakistani forces would carry out a major offensive in the ] plain to advance and capture a strategically important location in ] to cut Indian supply lines but after a meeting with CAOS Chaudhari, the area was not reinforced. Instead, XV Corps under Lt Gen Katoch was tasked with securing Nowshera.{{sfn|Pradhan|2007|p=11}}


At 03:30 on 1 September 1965, the entire ] area came under massive artillery bombardment as Pakistan commenced ]. India's Army Headquarters was taken by surprise.{{sfn |Pradhan|2007|p=12}} Attacking with an overwhelming ratio of troops and technically superior tanks, Pakistan made gains against Indian forces under the command of ], who were caught unprepared and suffered heavy losses. Maj Gen Mailk was then replaced by ] by ] who authorized Maj Gen Khan to advance deeper into Indian Territory.{{sfn|Pradhan|2007|p=10}}{{sfn|Pradhan|2007|p=30}} At 03:30 on 1 September 1965, the entire ] area came under massive artillery bombardment as Pakistan commenced ]. India's Army Headquarters was taken by surprise.{{sfn |Pradhan|2007|p=12}} Attacking with an overwhelming ratio of troops and technically superior tanks, Pakistan made gains against Indian forces under the command of ], who were caught unprepared and suffered heavy losses. Maj Gen Mailk was then replaced by ] by ] who authorised Maj Gen Khan to advance deeper into Indian Territory.{{sfn|Pradhan|2007|p=10}}{{sfn|Pradhan|2007|p=30}}


India responded by calling in its ] to blunt the Pakistani attack. The next day, Pakistan retaliated with its ] and attacked Indian forces and air bases in both ] and ]. India then decided to open up the theatre of attack into Pakistani Punjab and forced the Pakistani army to relocate troops engaged in the Chumb operation to defend Punjab. Operation Grand Slam therefore failed, as the Pakistan Army was unable to capture ]; it became one of the turning points in the war, when India decided to relieve pressure on its troops in Kashmir by attacking Pakistan further south. In the valley, another area of strategic importance was ]. Kargil town was in Indian hands, but Pakistan occupied high ground overlooking Kargil and Srinagar-Leh road. However, after the launch of a massive anti-infiltration operation by the Indian army, the Pakistani infiltrators were forced out of that area in the month of August.{{sfn |Pradhan|2007|p=10}} India responded by calling in its ] to blunt the Pakistani attack. The next day, Pakistan retaliated with its ] and attacked Indian forces and air bases in both ] and ]. India then decided to open up the theatre of attack into Pakistani Punjab and forced the Pakistani army to relocate troops engaged in the Chumb operation to defend Punjab. Operation Grand Slam therefore failed, as the Pakistan Army was unable to capture ]; it became one of the turning points in the war, when India decided to relieve pressure on its troops in Kashmir by attacking Pakistan further south. In the valley, another area of strategic importance was ]. Kargil town was in Indian hands, but Pakistan occupied high ground overlooking Kargil and Srinagar-Leh road. However, after the launch of a massive anti-infiltration operation by the Indian army, the Pakistani infiltrators were forced out of that area in the month of August.{{sfn|Pradhan|2007|p=10}}


=== Icchogil Canal === === Ichogil Canal ===
{{Main|Battle of Ichogil Bund}}
{{anchor|Battle of Ichhogil Canal}}India crossed the ] on the Western front on 6 September.<ref>{{Cite news|url=http://news.bbc.co.uk/onthisday/hi/dates/stories/september/6/newsid_3632000/3632092.stm|title=1965: Indian Army invades W Pakistan|date=6 September 1965|access-date=26 June 2018|archive-date=9 March 2020|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20200309023155/http://news.bbc.co.uk/onthisday/hi/dates/stories/september/6/newsid_3632000/3632092.stm|url-status=live}}</ref> President Ayub Khan, on the same day, declared a state of emergency through radio broadcast proclaiming that Pakistan was in a state of war with India.{{sfn|Gupta|1967|p=140-141}} On 6 September, the ] of the Indian Army, under ] veteran Major General Niranjan Prasad, battled a massive counterattack by Pakistan near the west bank of the ] (BRB Canal), which was an ''in fact'' border of India and Pakistan. The General's entourage itself was ambushed, and he was forced to flee his vehicle. {{anchor|Battle of Ichhogil Canal}}India crossed the ] on the Western front on 6 September.<ref>{{Cite news|url=http://news.bbc.co.uk/onthisday/hi/dates/stories/september/6/newsid_3632000/3632092.stm|title=1965: Indian Army invades W Pakistan |date=6 September 1965|access-date=26 June 2018|archive-date=9 March 2020|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20200309023155/http://news.bbc.co.uk/onthisday/hi/dates/stories/september/6/newsid_3632000/3632092.stm|url-status=live}}</ref> President Ayub Khan, on the same day, declared a state of emergency through radio broadcast proclaiming that Pakistan was in a state of war with India.{{sfn|Gupta|1967|pp=140-141}} On 6 September, the ] of the Indian Army, under ] veteran Major General Niranjan Prasad, battled a massive counterattack by Pakistan near the west bank of the ] (BRB Canal), which was an ''in fact'' border of India and Pakistan. The General's entourage itself was ambushed, and he was forced to flee his vehicle.


==== Battle of Burki ==== ==== Battle of Burki ====
{{Main|Battle of Burki}}

The ] under the command of Maj Gen Har Kishan Sibal attempted an offensive on canal on 6 September. The forces advanced through Khalra-Barki- Lahore road and reached Barki by 7 September. The forces engaged heavily at the ]. The battle involved the air forces, armoured, infantry divisions and artillery brigades from both sides. The town fell by 11 September. A great amount of Pakistani ammunition was captured from Barki which helped Indian forces after the battle.{{sfn|Gupta|1967|p=156-157}}{{sfn|Gupta|1967|p=155-156}} The Indian artillery stood within the range of ]. As a result, the United States requested a temporary ceasefire to allow it to evacuate its citizens in ].{{sfn|Gupta|1967|p=150}} The ] under the command of Maj Gen Har Kishan Sibal attempted an offensive on canal on 6 September. The forces advanced through Khalra-Barki- Lahore road and reached Barki by 7 September. The forces engaged heavily at the ]. The battle involved the air forces, armoured, infantry divisions and artillery brigades from both sides. The town fell by 11 September. A great amount of Pakistani ammunition was captured from Barki which helped Indian forces after the battle.{{sfn|Gupta|1967|pp=156-157}}{{sfn|Gupta|1967|pp=155-156}} The Indian artillery stood within the range of ]. As a result, the United States requested a temporary ceasefire to allow it to evacuate its citizens in ].{{sfn|Gupta|1967|p=150}}


==== Battle of Dograi ==== ==== Battle of Dograi ====
{{Main|Battle of Dograi}}
] ]
The thrust against Lahore consisted of the 1st Infantry Division supported by the three tank regiments of the 2nd Independent Armoured Brigade; they quickly advanced across the border, reaching the Ichhogil (BRB) Canal by 6 September. The Pakistani Army held the bridges over the canal or blew up those it could not hold, effectively stalling any further advance by the Indians on Lahore. ] was the first Indian unit to cross the Icchogil canal and capture it alongside Dograi.<ref>Brigadier Desmond E Hayde, "The Battle of Dograi and Batapore", Natraj Publishers, New Delhi, 2006</ref> The same day, a counteroffensive consisting of an armoured division and infantry division supported by ] ] forced the Indian 15th Division to withdraw to its starting point. Although 3 Jats suffered minimal casualties, the bulk of the damage being taken by ammunition and store vehicles, the higher commanders had no information of 3 Jats' capture of Dograi and misleading information led to the command to withdraw from Batapore and Dograi to Ghosal-Dial. This move brought extreme disappointment<ref> {{Webarchive|url=https://web.archive.org/web/20190810162805/https://www.tribuneindia.com/2005/20050918/edit.htm#1 |date=10 August 2019}}. Tribuneindia.com. Retrieved on 14 April 2011.</ref> to Lt-Col ], CO of the 3 Jats. Dograi was eventually recaptured by the three Jats on 21 September, for the second time but after a much harder battle due to Pakistani reinforcements, in the ].<ref name="IDSA">{{cite web |url=https://www.idsa.in/system/files/jds/jds_9_3_2015_IndianArmysContinuityandTransformation_0.pdf |title=Indian Army's Continuity and Transformation Through the Prism of the Battle of Dograi |publisher=Institute for Defence Studies and Analyses |access-date=7 December 2021 |archive-date=7 March 2022 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20220307173325/https://www.idsa.in/system/files/jds/jds_9_3_2015_IndianArmysContinuityandTransformation_0.pdf |url-status=live }}</ref> The thrust against Lahore consisted of the 1st Infantry Division supported by the three tank regiments of the 2nd Independent Armoured Brigade; they quickly advanced across the border, reaching the Ichhogil (BRB) Canal by 6 September. The Pakistani Army held the bridges over the canal or blew up those it could not hold, effectively stalling any further advance by the Indians on Lahore. ] was the first Indian unit to cross the Icchogil canal and capture it alongside Dograi.<ref>Brigadier Desmond E Hayde, "The Battle of Dograi and Batapore", Natraj Publishers, New Delhi, 2006</ref> The same day, a counteroffensive consisting of an armoured division and infantry division supported by ] ] forced the Indian 15th Division to withdraw to its starting point. Although 3 Jats suffered minimal casualties, the bulk of the damage being taken by ammunition and store vehicles, the higher commanders had no information of 3 Jats' capture of Dograi and misleading information led to the command to withdraw from Batapore and Dograi to Ghosal-Dial. This move brought extreme disappointment<ref> {{Webarchive|url=https://web.archive.org/web/20190810162805/https://www.tribuneindia.com/2005/20050918/edit.htm#1 |date=10 August 2019}}. Tribuneindia.com. Retrieved on 14 April 2011.</ref> to Lt-Col ], CO of the 3 Jats. Dograi was eventually recaptured by the three Jats on 21 September, for the second time but after a much harder battle due to Pakistani reinforcements, in the ].<ref name="IDSA">{{cite web |url=https://www.idsa.in/system/files/jds/jds_9_3_2015_IndianArmysContinuityandTransformation_0.pdf |title=Indian Army's Continuity and Transformation Through the Prism of the Battle of Dograi |publisher=Institute for Defence Studies and Analyses |access-date=7 December 2021 |archive-date=7 March 2022 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20220307173325/https://www.idsa.in/system/files/jds/jds_9_3_2015_IndianArmysContinuityandTransformation_0.pdf |url-status=live }}</ref>
Line 123: Line 127:


==== Battle of Phillora ==== ==== Battle of Phillora ====
On the days following 9 September, India's ] under Major General ] advanced towards ] with the intention to capture the sector and was met with Pakistan's ] under ]. They first engaged in the town of Phillora. Failure on the Pakistani side to cause damage to the Indian advance forced the 6th Armoured Division to retreat to the town of Chawinda on 11 September and the ] was an Indian success.<ref name="Steve">Zaloga, Steve (1999) ''The M47 and M48 Patton tanks'' {{ISBN|1-85532-825-9}} pg.34-35.</ref> Pakistan lost 66 tanks in the battle while India only lost 6.<ref name="Wilson">{{cite book |last=Prabhakar |first=Peter Wilson |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=qYK0BhcgwaQC&pg=PA84 |title=Wars, proxy-wars and terrorism: post independent India |publisher=Mittal Publications, 2003 |year=2003 |isbn=978-81-7099-890-7 |page=84}}</ref><ref name="Cambridge">{{cite book |last=James Rapson |first=Edward |title=The Cambridge History of India |author2=Wolseley Haig |author3=Sir Richard Burn |author3-link=Richard Burn (Indologist) |author4=Henry Dodwell |author5=Robert Eric Mortimer Wheeler |author6=Vidya Dhar Mahajan |author6-link=Vidya Dhar Mahajan |publisher=S. Chand |volume=6 |page=1013 |chapter=Political Developments Since 1919 (India and Pakistan)}}</ref><ref name="Singh 1991 6">{{cite book |last=Singh |first=Lt.Gen Harbaksh |title=War Despatches |publisher=Lancer International |year=1991 |isbn=81-7062-117-8 |location=New Delhi |pages=147}}</ref> On the days following 9 September, India's ] under Major General ] advanced towards ] with the intention to capture the sector and was met with Pakistan's ] under ]. They first engaged in the town of Phillora. Failure on the Pakistani side to cause damage to the Indian advance forced the 6th Armoured Division to retreat to the town of Chawinda on 11 September and the ] was an Indian success.<ref name="Steve">Zaloga, Steve (1999) ''The M47 and M48 Patton tanks'' {{ISBN|1-85532-825-9}} pg.34-35.</ref> Pakistan lost 66 tanks in the battle while India only lost 6.<ref name="Wilson">{{cite book |last=Prabhakar |first=Peter Wilson |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=qYK0BhcgwaQC&pg=PA84 |title=Wars, proxy-wars and terrorism: post independent India |publisher=Mittal Publications, 2003 |year=2003 |isbn=978-81-7099-890-7 |page=84}}</ref><ref name="Cambridge">{{cite book |last=James Rapson |first=Edward |title=The Cambridge History of India |author2=Wolseley Haig |author3=Sir Richard Burn |author3-link=Richard Burn (Indologist) |author4=Henry Dodwell |author5=Robert Eric Mortimer Wheeler |author6=Vidya Dhar Mahajan |author6-link=Vidya Dhar Mahajan |publisher=S. Chand |volume=6 |page=1013 |chapter=Political Developments Since 1919 (India and Pakistan)}}</ref><ref name="Singh 1991 6">{{cite book |last=Singh |first=Harbaksh |title=War Despatches |publisher=Lancer International |year=1991 |isbn=81-7062-117-8 |location=New Delhi |pages=147}}</ref>


==== <!-- Deleted image removed: ] -->Battle of Chawinda ==== ==== <!-- Deleted image removed: ] -->Battle of Chawinda ====
The Pakistani ] under the command of ] and the 6th Armoured under Maj Gen Hussain engaged with the Indian ] commanded by the newly appointed Lieutenant General ] and the 1st Armoured under Rajinder Singh from 14 to 19 September in the largest tank battle since the ] during the ]. It also involved the lowest ever air battle to be fought as the Pakistani ] engaged with the Indian ]. The Indian offensive was repulsed and stopped successfully.{{sfn|Gupta|1967|p=172}}{{sfn|Gupta|1967|p=179-180}} Pakistan claimed that Indians lost 120 tanks at Chawinda.<ref>{{cite book |last1=Zaloga |first1=Steve |title=The M47 and M48 Patton tanks |last2=Laurier |first2=Jim |publisher=Bloomsbury USA |year=1999 |isbn=978-1-85532-825-9 |page=35}}</ref> compared to 44 of its own<ref name="Steve Zaloga">{{cite book |author=Steven J. Zaloga |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=ZsdjJZWqtg4C |title=The M47 and M48 Patton Tanks |publisher=Osprey Publishing |year=1999 |isbn=978-1-85532-825-9 |page=35}}</ref> But later, Indian official sources confirmed India lost only 29 tanks at ].<ref name="Harbaksh">{{cite book |last=Singh |first=Lt. Gen.Harbaksh |title=War Despatches |publisher=Lancer International |year=1991 |isbn=978-81-7062-117-1 |location=New Delhi |page=159}}</ref><ref>{{cite web |last=Rakshak |first=Bharat |title=Operations in Sialkot Sector pg32 |url=http://www.bharat-rakshak.com/LAND-FORCES/Army/History/1965War/PDF/1965Chapter07.pdf |url-status=dead |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20110609073555/http://www.bharat-rakshak.com/LAND-FORCES/Army/History/1965War/PDF/1965Chapter07.pdf |archive-date=9 June 2011 |access-date=12 July 2011 |website=Official History |publisher=Times of India}}</ref> The Pakistani ] under the command of ] and the 6th Armoured under Maj Gen Hussain engaged with the Indian ] commanded by the newly appointed Lieutenant General ] and the 1st Armoured under Rajinder Singh from 14 to 19 September in the largest tank battle since the ] during the ]. It also involved the lowest ever air battle to be fought as the Pakistani ] engaged with the Indian ]. The Indian offensive was repulsed and stopped successfully.{{sfn|Gupta|1967|p=172}}{{sfn|Gupta|1967|pp=179-180}} Pakistan claimed that Indians lost 120 tanks at Chawinda.<ref>{{cite book |last1=Zaloga |first1=Steve |title=The M47 and M48 Patton tanks |last2=Laurier |first2=Jim |publisher=Bloomsbury USA |year=1999 |isbn=978-1-85532-825-9 |page=35}}</ref> compared to 44 of its own<ref name="Steve Zaloga">{{cite book |author=Steven J. Zaloga |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=ZsdjJZWqtg4C |title=The M47 and M48 Patton Tanks |publisher=Osprey Publishing |year=1999 |isbn=978-1-85532-825-9 |page=35}}</ref> But later, Indian official sources confirmed India lost only 29 tanks at ].<ref name="Harbaksh">{{cite book |last=Singh |first=Harbaksh |title=War Despatches |publisher=Lancer International |year=1991 |isbn=978-81-7062-117-1 |location=New Delhi |page=159}}</ref><ref>{{cite web |last=Rakshak |first=Bharat |title=Operations in Sialkot Sector pg32 |url=http://www.bharat-rakshak.com/LAND-FORCES/Army/History/1965War/PDF/1965Chapter07.pdf |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20110609073555/http://www.bharat-rakshak.com/LAND-FORCES/Army/History/1965War/PDF/1965Chapter07.pdf |archive-date=9 June 2011 |access-date=12 July 2011 |website=Official History |publisher=Times of India}}</ref>


Towards the end of the Sialkot offensive, the Pakistani Armoured arsenal was left heavily damaged with more than 200 tanks destroyed and 36 captured which was very heavy compared to the Indian damages.{{sfn|Gupta|1967|p=183}} Towards the end of the Sialkot offensive, the Pakistani Armoured arsenal was left heavily damaged with more than 200 tanks destroyed and 36 captured which was very heavy compared to the Indian damages.{{sfn|Gupta|1967|p=183}}


=== Battle of Asal Uttar === === Battle of Asal Uttar ===
On 8 September, the Pakistani 1st Armoured Division and 11 Infantry Division under the command of Maj Gen Nasir Khan pushed an offensive towards ], with the intent to capture ] (a major city in ]) and the bridge on ] to ].{{sfn|Gupta|1967|p=158-159}} India then launched a counter-offensive. After India breached the Madhupur canal on 11 September, the Khem Karan counter-offensive was halted, affecting Pakistan's strategy substantially.<ref name="Underestimating India" /> The Pakistani forces engaged with an outnumbered Indian force comprising only the 2nd Independent Armoured Brigade commanded by ], who formed a defensive horseshoe formation to counter the advancing Pakistani force.<ref>{{Cite news |last1=Dandapani |first1=Vijay |date=18 January 2015 |title=Unsung hero |url=http://www.thehindu.com/todays-paper/tp-features/tp-sundaymagazine/unsung-hero/article6797696.ece |newspaper=The Hindu}}</ref><ref>{{cite web |title=Brigadier Thomas Theograj |url=http://www.bharat-rakshak.com/ARMY/Galleries/Wars/1965/XI/0100.jpg.html |access-date=2023-07-13 |archive-date=2 June 2021 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20210602214059/https://www.bharat-rakshak.com/ARMY/Galleries/Wars/1965/XI/0100.jpg.html |url-status=dead }}</ref><ref>{{cite web |title=Saga of Strategy & Courage |url=http://www.bharat-rakshak.com/ARMY/Galleries/Wars/1965/XI/6517.jpg.html |access-date=2023-07-13 |archive-date=3 June 2021 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20210603072843/https://www.bharat-rakshak.com/ARMY/Galleries/Wars/1965/XI/6517.jpg.html |url-status=dead }}</ref> On 8 September, the Pakistani 1st Armoured Division and 11 Infantry Division under the command of Maj Gen Nasir Khan pushed an offensive towards ], with the intent to capture ] (a major city in ]) and the bridge on ] to ].{{sfn|Gupta|1967|pp=158-159}} India then launched a counter-offensive. After India breached the Madhupur canal on 11 September, the Khem Karan counter-offensive was halted, affecting Pakistan's strategy substantially.<ref name="Underestimating India" /> The Pakistani forces engaged with an outnumbered Indian force comprising only the 2nd Independent Armoured Brigade commanded by ], who formed a defensive horseshoe formation to counter the advancing Pakistani force.<ref>{{Cite news |last1=Dandapani |first1=Vijay |date=18 January 2015 |title=Unsung hero |url=http://www.thehindu.com/todays-paper/tp-features/tp-sundaymagazine/unsung-hero/article6797696.ece |newspaper=The Hindu}}</ref><ref>{{cite web |title=Brigadier Thomas Theograj |url=http://www.bharat-rakshak.com/ARMY/Galleries/Wars/1965/XI/0100.jpg.html |access-date=2023-07-13 |archive-date=2 June 2021 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20210602214059/https://www.bharat-rakshak.com/ARMY/Galleries/Wars/1965/XI/0100.jpg.html}}</ref><ref>{{cite web |title=Saga of Strategy & Courage |url=http://www.bharat-rakshak.com/ARMY/Galleries/Wars/1965/XI/6517.jpg.html |access-date=2023-07-13 |archive-date=3 June 2021 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20210603072843/https://www.bharat-rakshak.com/ARMY/Galleries/Wars/1965/XI/6517.jpg.html }}</ref>


The Pakistani tanks were more numerous and superior in quality, giving them a significant advantage. At the ], however, the Pakistani force advanced into the well-positioned and well-camouflaged Indian formation, which led to approximately 97 Pakistani tanks being destroyed, against only 32 Indian tanks lost. The battle was a tremendous success for India and completely halted the Pakistani advance on the Punjab front.<ref>{{Cite web |last=Saxena |first=sangeeta |date=2021-08-14 |title=Fifty five years since India won the Battle of Asal Uttar in 1965 |url=https://www.aviation-defence-universe.com/fifty-five-since-india-won-the-battle-of-asal-uttar-1965/ |access-date=2024-05-15 |website=ADU - Aviation Defence Universe }}</ref> The town where the battle was fought came to be known as Patton Nagar, named after the thoroughly destroyed US-made ] in the battle. The Pakistani tanks were more numerous and superior in quality, giving them a significant advantage. At the ], however, the Pakistani force advanced into the well-positioned and well-camouflaged Indian formation, which led to approximately 97 Pakistani tanks being destroyed, against only 32 Indian tanks lost. The battle was a tremendous success for India and completely halted the Pakistani advance on the Punjab front.<ref>{{Cite web |last=Saxena |first=sangeeta |date=2021-08-14 |title=Fifty five years since India won the Battle of Asal Uttar in 1965 |url=https://www.aviation-defence-universe.com/fifty-five-since-india-won-the-battle-of-asal-uttar-1965/ |access-date=2024-05-15 |website=ADU - Aviation Defence Universe }}</ref> The town where the battle was fought came to be known as Patton Nagar, named after the thoroughly destroyed US-made ] in the battle.


During the battle, Pakistani rail bound reinforcements were attacked and destroyed by IAF Gnats.{{sfn|Gupta|1967|p=161}}] AA, 1965 War]]The hostilities in the Rajasthan Front commenced on 8 September. Initially, the Pakistan Desert Force and the Hur militia (followers of Pir Pagaro) were placed in a defensive role, a role for which they were well suited as it turned out. The Hurs were familiar with the terrain and the local area and possessed many essential desert survival skills which their opponents and their comrades in the Pakistan Army did not. Fighting as mainly light infantry, the Hur inflicted many casualties on the Indian forces as they entered Sindh. The Hurs were also employed as skirmishers, harassing the Indians in the Line of Control, a task they often undertook on camels. As the battle wore on, the Hurs and the Desert Force were increasingly used to attack and capture Indian villages inside ].<ref>History of Indo-Pak War of 1965. Lt Gen Mahmud Ahmed (Retd.). {{ISBN|969-8693-01-7}}</ref> During the battle, Pakistani rail bound reinforcements were attacked and destroyed by IAF Gnats.{{sfn|Gupta|1967|p=161}}
] AA, 1965 War]]
The hostilities in the Rajasthan Front commenced on 8 September. Initially, the Pakistan Desert Force and the Hur militia (followers of Pir Pagaro) were placed in a defensive role, a role for which they were well suited as it turned out. The Hurs were familiar with the terrain and the local area and possessed many essential desert survival skills which their opponents and their comrades in the Pakistan Army did not. Fighting as mainly light infantry, the Hur inflicted many casualties on the Indian forces as they entered Sindh. The Hurs were also employed as skirmishers, harassing the Indians in the Line of Control, a task they often undertook on camels. As the battle wore on, the Hurs and the Desert Force were increasingly used to attack and capture Indian villages inside ].<ref>History of Indo-Pak War of 1965. Lt Gen Mahmud Ahmed (Retd.). {{ISBN|969-8693-01-7}}</ref>


=== Stalemate === === Stalemate ===
The war was heading for a stalemate, with both nations holding territory of the other. The Indian army suffered 3,000 battlefield deaths, while Pakistan suffered 3,800. The Indian army was in possession of {{convert|1920|km2|sqmi|abbr=on}} of Pakistani territory and the Pakistan army held {{convert|550|km2|sqmi|abbr=on}} of Indian territory.<ref>{{Cite web|url=http://www.telegraphindia.com/1150602/jsp/frontpage/story_23452.jsp|title=Delhi plans carnival on Pakistan war - Focus on 1965 conflict and outcome|access-date=3 June 2015|archive-date=2 June 2015|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20150602092054/http://www.telegraphindia.com/1150602/jsp/frontpage/story_23452.jsp|url-status=dead}}</ref> The territory occupied by India was mainly in the fertile Sialkot, Lahore and Kashmir sectors,<ref>The Story of My Struggle By Tajammal Hussain Malik 1991, Jang Publishers, p. 78</ref><ref name="Arif2001">{{cite book |last=Arif |first=General K. M. |author-link=Khalid Mahmud Arif |year=2001 |title=Khaki Shadows: Pakistan 1947–1997 |publisher=Oxford University Press |page=88 |isbn=978-0-19-579396-3}}</ref> while Pakistani ground gains were primarily in ]s opposite ] and in the ] sector near ].<ref name="Arif2001" /> Pakistan claims that it held {{convert|1600|km2|sqmi|abbr=on}} of Indian territory, while losing {{convert|450|sqmi|km2|order=flip|abbr=on}} of its territory.<ref>{{Cite book|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=VNAiBQAAQBAJ&q=1600+square+miles+of+Indian+territory&pg=PA115|title=Magnificent Delusions: Pakistan, the United States, and an Epic History of Misunderstanding|first=Husain|last=Haqqani|date=5 November 2013|publisher=PublicAffairs|isbn=9781610393171|via=Google Books|access-date=18 May 2022|archive-date=7 February 2023|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20230207172512/https://books.google.com/books?id=VNAiBQAAQBAJ&q=1600+square+miles+of+Indian+territory&pg=PA115|url-status=live}}</ref><ref>{{cite book |last1=Nordeen |first1=Lon O. |title=Air warfare in the missile age |date=2002 |publisher=Smithsonian Institution Press |isbn=978-1-58834-083-2 |edition=2 |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=voLfAAAAMAAJ&q=%22Pakistan+said+its+forces+gained+control+of+1%2C600+square+miles+of+Indian+territory+and+lost+450+square+miles+of+its+own%22 |access-date=25 August 2020 |archive-date=7 February 2023 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20230207172513/https://books.google.com/books?id=voLfAAAAMAAJ&q=%22Pakistan+said+its+forces+gained+control+of+1%2C600+square+miles+of+Indian+territory+and+lost+450+square+miles+of+its+own%22 |url-status=live }}</ref><ref>{{cite news |title=Illustrated Weekly of Pakistan |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=wOENAQAAIAAJ |publisher=Illustrated Weekly of Pakistan |date=1966 |access-date=17 June 2018 |archive-date=7 February 2023 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20230207172513/https://books.google.com/books?id=wOENAQAAIAAJ |url-status=live}}</ref><ref>{{cite book |last1=Grover |first1=Verinder |last2=Arora |first2=Ranjana |title=50 Years of Indo-Pak Relations: Chronology of events, important documents, 1947–1997 |date=1998 |publisher=Deep and Deep Publications |isbn=9788176290593 |page=43 |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=S6_0WoxM6-8C&pg=PA43 |access-date=17 June 2018 |archive-date=7 February 2023 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20230207172513/https://books.google.com/books?id=S6_0WoxM6-8C&pg=PA43 |url-status=live}}</ref> The war was heading for a stalemate, with both nations holding territory of the other. The Indian army suffered 3,000 battlefield deaths, while Pakistan suffered 3,800. The Indian army was in possession of {{convert|1920|km2|sqmi|abbr=on}} of Pakistani territory and the Pakistan army held {{convert|550|km2|sqmi|abbr=on}} of Indian territory.<ref>{{Cite web|url=http://www.telegraphindia.com/1150602/jsp/frontpage/story_23452.jsp|title=Delhi plans carnival on Pakistan war - Focus on 1965 conflict and outcome|access-date=3 June 2015|archive-date=2 June 2015|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20150602092054/http://www.telegraphindia.com/1150602/jsp/frontpage/story_23452.jsp}}</ref> The territory occupied by India was mainly in the fertile Sialkot, Lahore and Kashmir sectors,<ref>The Story of My Struggle By Tajammal Hussain Malik 1991, Jang Publishers, p. 78</ref><ref name="Arif2001">{{cite book |last=Arif |first=General K. M. |author-link=Khalid Mahmud Arif |year=2001 |title=Khaki Shadows: Pakistan 1947–1997 |publisher=Oxford University Press |page=88 |isbn=978-0-19-579396-3}}</ref> while Pakistani ground gains were primarily in ]s opposite ] and in the ] sector near ].<ref name="Arif2001" /> Pakistan claims that it held {{convert|1600|km2|sqmi|abbr=on}} of Indian territory, while losing {{convert|450|sqmi|km2|order=flip|abbr=on}} of its territory.<ref>{{Cite book|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=VNAiBQAAQBAJ&q=1600+square+miles+of+Indian+territory&pg=PA115|title=Magnificent Delusions: Pakistan, the United States, and an Epic History of Misunderstanding|first=Husain|last=Haqqani|date=5 November 2013|publisher=PublicAffairs |isbn=9781610393171 |access-date=18 May 2022|archive-date=7 February 2023|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20230207172512/https://books.google.com/books?id=VNAiBQAAQBAJ&q=1600+square+miles+of+Indian+territory&pg=PA115 |url-status=live|via=Google Books}}</ref><ref>{{cite book |last1=Nordeen |first1=Lon O. |title=Air warfare in the missile age |date=2002 |publisher=Smithsonian Institution Press |isbn=978-1-58834-083-2 |edition=2nd |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=voLfAAAAMAAJ&q=%22Pakistan+said+its+forces+gained+control+of+1%2C600+square+miles+of+Indian+territory+and+lost+450+square+miles+of+its+own%22 |access-date=25 August 2020 |archive-date=7 February 2023 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20230207172513/https://books.google.com/books?id=voLfAAAAMAAJ&q=%22Pakistan+said+its+forces+gained+control+of+1%2C600+square+miles+of+Indian+territory+and+lost+450+square+miles+of+its+own%22 |url-status=live}}</ref><ref>{{cite news |date=1966 |title=Illustrated Weekly of Pakistan |publisher=Pakistan Herald Publications |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=wOENAQAAIAAJ |access-date=17 June 2018 |archive-date=7 February 2023 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20230207172513/https://books.google.com/books?id=wOENAQAAIAAJ |url-status=live}}</ref><ref>{{cite book |last1=Grover |first1=Verinder |last2=Arora |first2=Ranjana |title=50 Years of Indo-Pak Relations: Chronology of events, important documents, 1947–1997 |date=1998 |publisher=Deep and Deep Publications |isbn=9788176290593 |page=43 |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=S6_0WoxM6-8C&pg=PA43 |access-date=17 June 2018 |archive-date=7 February 2023 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20230207172513/https://books.google.com/books?id=S6_0WoxM6-8C&pg=PA43 |url-status=live}}</ref>


=== Aerial warfare === === Aerial warfare ===
Line 149: Line 155:
The IAF was flying large numbers of ]s, Indian-manufactured ]s, ]s, ] bombers and a squadron of ]s. The PAF's ] force comprised 102 ] and 12 ]s, along with 24 ] ]. During the conflict, the PAF claimed it was out-numbered by around 5:1.<ref>John Fricker, {{Webarchive|url=https://web.archive.org/web/20120114183912/http://www.flightglobal.com/pdfarchive/view/1969/1969%20-%200111.html?search=Pakistan%20Mirage%205 |date=14 January 2012}}, '']'' issue published 1969, p. 89, retrieved: 3 November 2009</ref> The IAF was flying large numbers of ]s, Indian-manufactured ]s, ]s, ] bombers and a squadron of ]s. The PAF's ] force comprised 102 ] and 12 ]s, along with 24 ] ]. During the conflict, the PAF claimed it was out-numbered by around 5:1.<ref>John Fricker, {{Webarchive|url=https://web.archive.org/web/20120114183912/http://www.flightglobal.com/pdfarchive/view/1969/1969%20-%200111.html?search=Pakistan%20Mirage%205 |date=14 January 2012}}, '']'' issue published 1969, p. 89, retrieved: 3 November 2009</ref>


The PAF's aircraft were largely of American origin, whereas the IAF flew an assortment of British and Soviet airplanes. However, the PAF's American aircraft were superior to those of the IAF's.<ref>{{cite web|last=Joshi|first=Sameer|date=6 September 2019|title=1965 India-Pakistan war: How IAF's heroes slayed PAF's superior Sabre fighter jets|url=https://theprint.in/defence/1965-india-pakistan-war-how-iafs-heroes-slayed-pafs-superior-sabre-fighter-jets/287642/|access-date=24 June 2020|website=ThePrint|archive-date=27 June 2020|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20200627124432/https://theprint.in/defence/1965-india-pakistan-war-how-iafs-heroes-slayed-pafs-superior-sabre-fighter-jets/287642/|url-status=live}}</ref><ref>{{Cite book|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=J4NBDgAAQBAJ&q=F-86+Sabres,+F-104+Starfighters+(both+fighter-bombers)&pg=PT13|title=Conventional Warfare in South Asia, 1947 to the Present|publisher=Routledge|year=2017|isbn=978-1-351-94867-8|access-date=12 November 2020|archive-date=7 February 2023|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20230207172513/https://books.google.com/books?id=J4NBDgAAQBAJ&q=F-86+Sabres,+F-104+Starfighters+%28both+fighter-bombers%29&pg=PT13|url-status=live}}</ref> The PAF's aircraft were largely of American origin, whereas the IAF flew an assortment of British and Soviet airplanes. However, the PAF's American aircraft were superior to those of the IAF's.
<ref>{{cite web|last=Joshi|first=Sameer|date=6 September 2019|title=1965 India-Pakistan war: How IAF's heroes slayed PAF's superior Sabre fighter jets|url=https://theprint.in/defence/1965-india-pakistan-war-how-iafs-heroes-slayed-pafs-superior-sabre-fighter-jets/287642/|access-date=24 June 2020|website=ThePrint|archive-date=27 June 2020|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20200627124432/https://theprint.in/defence/1965-india-pakistan-war-how-iafs-heroes-slayed-pafs-superior-sabre-fighter-jets/287642/|url-status=live}}</ref><ref>{{Cite book |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=J4NBDgAAQBAJ&q=F-86+Sabres,+F-104+Starfighters+(both+fighter-bombers)&pg=PT13|title=Conventional Warfare in South Asia, 1947 to the Present|publisher=Routledge|year=2017|isbn=978-1-351-94867-8|access-date=12 November 2020|archive-date=7 February 2023|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20230207172513/https://books.google.com/books?id=J4NBDgAAQBAJ&q=F-86+Sabres,+F-104+Starfighters+%28both+fighter-bombers%29&pg=PT13|url-status=live}}</ref>

] ]
The F-86 Sabre was vulnerable to the diminutive ], nicknamed "]".<ref>See the main article ] for the complete list on this issue, including sources.</ref> The Gnat is credited by many independent and Indian sources as having shot down seven ]i ]s{{Efn | License-built ]s with Canadian engines.}} in the 1965 war.<ref name="Rakshak">Rakshak, Bharat. {{webarchive|url=https://web.archive.org/web/20061105015854/http://www.bharat-rakshak.com/IAF/History/Misc/Kill1965.html |date=5 November 2006}} ''History.'' Retrieved 4 November 2010.</ref><ref name="Directory">Spick 2002, p. 161.</ref> while two Gnats were downed by PAF fighters. The PAF's ] was the fastest fighter operating in the subcontinent at that time and was often referred to as "the pride of the PAF". However, according to ] ], the F-104 did not deserve this reputation. Being "a high-level interceptor designed to neutralize Soviet strategic bombers at ]s above 40,000 feet (12.19 km)," rather than engage in dogfights with agile fighters at low altitudes, it was "unsuited to the tactical environment of the region".<ref name="The Right Stuff, by Ahmad Faruqui">Ahmad Faruqui, {{webarchive|url=https://web.archive.org/web/20100329102521/http://www.dawn.com/wps/wcm/connect/dawn-content-library/dawn/the-newspaper/editorial/the-right-stuff-499 |date=29 March 2010 }}, '']'', 14 September 2009, Retrieved: 1 November 2009. Also published as {{Webarchive|url=https://web.archive.org/web/20110612060721/http://www.outlookindia.com/article.aspx?261856 |date=12 June 2011 }} on 16 September 2009 by ''''</ref> In combat the Starfighter was not as effective as the IAF's far more agile, albeit much slower, ] fighter.<ref>{{cite book |author1=Edward V. Coggins |author2=Ed Coggins |title=Wings That Stay on |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=MG5wioBJyK0C&pg=PA164 |access-date=14 April 2011 |date=15 May 2000 |publisher=Turner Publishing Company |isbn=978-1-56311-568-4 |pages=164– |archive-date=5 February 2023 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20230205213437/https://books.google.com/books?id=MG5wioBJyK0C&pg=PA164 |url-status=live }}</ref><ref>{{cite book|author=Mike Spick |title=The Illustrated Directory of Fighters |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=p40nOZgeh84C&pg=PA161 |access-date=14 April 2011 |date=5 August 2002 |publisher=Zenith Imprint |isbn=978-0-7603-1343-5 |pages=161–}}</ref> Yet it zoomed into an ongoing dogfight between Sabres and Gnats, at supersonic speed, successfully broke off the fight and caused the Gnats to egress. The F-86 Sabre was vulnerable to the diminutive ], nicknamed "]".<ref>See the main article ] for the complete list on this issue, including sources.</ref> The Gnat is credited by many independent and Indian sources as having shot down seven ]i ]s{{Efn | License-built ]s with Canadian engines.}} in the 1965 war.<ref name="Rakshak">Rakshak, Bharat. {{webarchive|url=https://web.archive.org/web/20061105015854/http://www.bharat-rakshak.com/IAF/History/Misc/Kill1965.html |date=5 November 2006}} ''History.'' Retrieved 4 November 2010.</ref><ref name="Directory">Spick 2002, p. 161.</ref> while two Gnats were downed by PAF fighters. The PAF's ] was the fastest fighter operating in the subcontinent at that time and was often referred to as "the pride of the PAF". However, according to ] ], the F-104 did not deserve this reputation. Being "a high-level interceptor designed to neutralise Soviet strategic bombers at ]s above 40,000 feet (12.19 km)," rather than engage in dogfights with agile fighters at low altitudes, it was "unsuited to the tactical environment of the region".<ref name="The Right Stuff, by Ahmad Faruqui">Ahmad Faruqui, {{webarchive|url=https://web.archive.org/web/20100329102521/http://www.dawn.com/wps/wcm/connect/dawn-content-library/dawn/the-newspaper/editorial/the-right-stuff-499 |date=29 March 2010 }}, '']'', 14 September 2009, Retrieved: 1 November 2009. Also published as {{Webarchive|url=https://web.archive.org/web/20110612060721/http://www.outlookindia.com/article.aspx?261856 |date=12 June 2011 }} on 16 September 2009 by ''''</ref> In combat the Starfighter was not as effective as the IAF's far more agile, albeit much slower, ] fighter.<ref>{{cite book |author1=Edward V. Coggins |author2=Ed Coggins |title=Wings That Stay on |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=MG5wioBJyK0C&pg=PA164 |access-date=14 April 2011 |date=15 May 2000 |publisher=Turner Publishing Company |isbn=978-1-56311-568-4 |pages=164– |archive-date=5 February 2023 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20230205213437/https://books.google.com/books?id=MG5wioBJyK0C&pg=PA164 |url-status=live }}</ref><ref>{{cite book|author=Mike Spick |title=The Illustrated Directory of Fighters |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=p40nOZgeh84C&pg=PA161 |access-date=14 April 2011 |date=5 August 2002 |publisher=Zenith Imprint |isbn=978-0-7603-1343-5 |pages=161–}}</ref> Yet it zoomed into an ongoing dogfight between Sabres and Gnats, at supersonic speed, successfully broke off the fight and caused the Gnats to egress.


An IAF Gnat, piloted by ] Brij Pal Singh Sikand, landed at an abandoned Pakistani ] at ], as he lacked the fuel to return to his base, and was captured by the Pakistan Army. According to the pilot, he got separated from his formation due to a malfunctioning compass and radio.<ref> {{webarchive |url=https://web.archive.org/web/20130706030406/http://www.bharat-rakshak.com/IAF/History/1965War/Chapter3.html |date=6 July 2013 }} ''bharat-rakshak.com.'' Retrieved: 4 November 2010.</ref><ref name="Run... It's a 104">{{cite news|title=Run&nbsp;… It's a 104.|url=http://www.jang.com.pk/thenews/spedition/defence_day_supp_05/p5.html|newspaper=Jang News|author=Air Commodore M. Kaiser Tufail|url-status=dead|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20070319114802/http://www.jang.com.pk/thenews/spedition/defence_day_supp_05/p5.html|archive-date=19 March 2007}}</ref> This Gnat is displayed as a war trophy in the ]. ] ] who flew the captured aircraft to ], and later tested and evaluated its flight performance, presumed that Gnat was no "Sabre Slayer" when it came to dog fighting.<ref name="Run... It's a 104" /> Three Indian ] were shot down by PAF, one of which ] was carrying ], ] of the Indian state of ], total eight killed in the incident along with ] and his wife. The Pakistan Air Force had fought well in countering the much larger Indian Air Force and supported the ground forces.<ref name="Alam2012 page 41">{{cite book|author=Dr. Shah Alam|title=Pakistan Army: Modernisation, Arms Procurement and Capacity Building|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=WvapCQAAQBAJ&pg=PT38|date=11 April 2012|publisher=Vij Books India Pvt Ltd|isbn=978-93-81411-79-7|page=41}}</ref> An IAF Gnat, piloted by ] Brij Pal Singh Sikand, landed at an abandoned Pakistani ] at ], as he lacked the fuel to return to his base, and was captured by the Pakistan Army. According to the pilot, he got separated from his formation due to a malfunctioning compass and radio.<ref> {{webarchive |url=https://web.archive.org/web/20130706030406/http://www.bharat-rakshak.com/IAF/History/1965War/Chapter3.html |date=6 July 2013 }} ''bharat-rakshak.com.'' Retrieved: 4 November 2010.</ref><ref name="Run... It's a 104">{{cite news|title=Run&nbsp;… It's a 104. |url=http://www.jang.com.pk/thenews/spedition/defence_day_supp_05/p5.html|newspaper=Jang News|author=Air Commodore M. Kaiser Tufail|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20070319114802/http://www.jang.com.pk/thenews/spedition/defence_day_supp_05/p5.html|archive-date=19 March 2007}}</ref> This Gnat is displayed as a war trophy in the ]. ] ] who flew the captured aircraft to ], and later tested and evaluated its flight performance, presumed that Gnat was no "Sabre Slayer" when it came to dog fighting.<ref name="Run... It's a 104" /> Three Indian ] were shot down by PAF, one of which ] was carrying ], ] of the Indian state of ], total eight killed in the incident along with ] and his wife. The Pakistan Air Force had fought well in countering the much larger Indian Air Force and supported the ground forces.<ref name="Alam2012 page 41">{{cite book |author=Shah Alam |title=Pakistan Army: Modernisation, Arms Procurement and Capacity Building|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=WvapCQAAQBAJ&pg=PT38|date=11 April 2012|publisher=Vij Books India Pvt Ltd|isbn=978-93-81411-79-7|page=41}}</ref>


] on display at the PAF Museum, ].]] ] on display at the PAF Museum, ].]]


The two countries have made contradictory claims of combat losses during the war, and few neutral sources have verified the claims of either country. The PAF claimed it shot down 104 IAF planes and lost 19 of its own, while the IAF claimed it shot down 73 PAF planes and lost 59.<ref>{{cite web |url=http://www.bharat-rakshak.com/IAF/Books/Review-Airwar65.html |title= |website=www.bharat-rakshak.com |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20061105001826/http://www.bharat-rakshak.com/IAF/Books/Review-Airwar65.html |archive-date=5 November 2006}}</ref> According to ], It flew 86 F-86 Sabres, 10 F-104 Star fighters and 20 B-57 Canberra's in a parade soon after the war was over. Thus disproving the IAF's claim of downing 73 PAF fighters, which at the time constituted nearly the entire Pakistani front-line fighter force.<ref>John Fricker, "Pakistan's Air Power", '']'' issue published 1969, pp. 89–90. {{Webarchive|url=https://web.archive.org/web/20120114183912/http://www.flightglobal.com/pdfarchive/view/1969/1969%20-%200111.html?search=Pakistan%20Mirage%205|date=14 January 2012}}, {{Webarchive|url=https://web.archive.org/web/20120112084257/http://www.flightglobal.com/pdfarchive/view/1969/1969%20-%200112.html|date=12 January 2012}}. Retrieved: 3 November 2009</ref> The two countries have made contradictory claims of combat losses during the war, and few neutral sources have verified the claims of either country. The PAF claimed it shot down 104 IAF planes and lost 19 of its own, while the IAF claimed it shot down 73 PAF planes and lost 59.<ref>{{cite web |url=http://www.bharat-rakshak.com/IAF/Books/Review-Airwar65.html |title=The India-Pakistan Air War of 1965 |website=www.bharat-rakshak.com |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20061105001826/http://www.bharat-rakshak.com/IAF/Books/Review-Airwar65.html |archive-date=5 November 2006}}</ref> According to ], It flew 86 F-86 Sabres, 10 F-104 Star fighters and 20 B-57 Canberra's in a parade soon after the war was over. Thus disproving the IAF's claim of downing 73 PAF fighters, which at the time constituted nearly the entire Pakistani front-line fighter force.<ref>John Fricker, "Pakistan's Air Power", '']'' issue published 1969, pp. 89–90. {{Webarchive|url=https://web.archive.org/web/20120114183912/http://www.flightglobal.com/pdfarchive/view/1969/1969%20-%200111.html?search=Pakistan%20Mirage%205|date=14 January 2012}}, {{Webarchive|url=https://web.archive.org/web/20120112084257/http://www.flightglobal.com/pdfarchive/view/1969/1969%20-%200112.html|date=12 January 2012}}. Retrieved: 3 November 2009</ref>
Indian sources have pointed out that, despite PAF claims of losing only a squadron of combat craft, Pakistan sought to acquire additional aircraft from ], ], ], ], and China within 10 days of the beginning of the war.<ref>{{cite book|title=Encyclopaedia Indica: Independent India and wars – III|page=15|author=SS Sashi|publisher=Anmol Publications|year=2008|quote=Pakistan had been seeking urgent help from Indonesia, Iraq, Iran, Turkey and China, for additional aircraft within 10 days of the war.}}</ref> Indian sources have pointed out that, despite PAF claims of losing only a squadron of combat craft, Pakistan sought to acquire additional aircraft from ], ], ], ], and China within 10 days of the beginning of the war.<ref>{{cite book|title=Encyclopaedia Indica: Independent India and wars – III|page=15|author=SS Sashi|publisher=Anmol Publications|year=2008 |quote=Pakistan had been seeking urgent help from Indonesia, Iraq, Iran, Turkey and China, for additional aircraft within 10 days of the war.}}</ref>


The two air forces were rather equal in the conflict because much of the Indian air force remained farther east to guard against the possibility of China entering the war.<ref name="Chris Bishop 1997, pages 384-387">The Encyclopedia of 20th Century Air Warfare Edited by Chris Bishop (amber publishing 1997, republished 2004 pages 384–387 {{ISBN|1-904687-26-1}})</ref> The two air forces were rather equal in the conflict because much of the Indian air force remained farther east to guard against the possibility of China entering the war.<ref name="Chris Bishop 1997, pages 384-387">The Encyclopedia of 20th Century Air Warfare Edited by Chris Bishop (amber publishing 1997, republished 2004 pages 384–387 {{ISBN|1-904687-26-1}})</ref>
According to independent sources, the PAF lost 20 aircraft while the Indians lost 60–75.<ref name="Encyclopedia of the developing world" /><ref name="Indo-Pakistan Wars" /> Pakistan ended the war having depleted 17 percent of its front-line strength, while India's losses amounted to less than 10 percent. The loss rate had begun to even out, and it has been estimated that another three weeks' fighting would have seen the Pakistani losses rising to 33 percent and India's losses totalling 15 percent. Air superiority was not achieved, and they were unable to prevent IAF fighter bombers and reconnaissance Canberras from flying daylight missions over Pakistan. Thus, 1965 was a stalemate in terms of the air war with neither side able to achieve complete air superiority.<ref name="Chris Bishop 1997, pages 384-387" /><ref>{{Cite book|author=Martin W. Bowman|date=30 January 2016|title=Cold War Jet Combat: Air-to-Air Jet Fighter Operations, 1950–1972|chapter-url=https://books.google.com/books?id=jliqCwAAQBAJ&q=Pakistan+ended+the+war+having+depleted+17+percent+of+its+front+line+strength%2C+while+India%27s+losses+amounted+to+less+than+10+percent&pg=PT166|chapter=3. Indo-Pak wars|publisher=]|isbn=978-1-4738-7462-6|access-date=18 August 2021|archive-date=7 February 2023|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20230207172514/https://books.google.com/books?id=jliqCwAAQBAJ&q=Pakistan+ended+the+war+having+depleted+17+percent+of+its+front+line+strength%2C+while+India%27s+losses+amounted+to+less+than+10+percent&pg=PT166|url-status=live}}</ref> After the war, India's Chief of Air Staff ] claimed that the IAF was able to achieve air superiority within three days of the Pakistani air strikes.<ref>{{Cite web |last=Desk |first=India TV News |last2= |first2= |date=2015-10-04 |title=We achieved air superiority in three days in 1965 war: AF Marshal Arjan Singh |url=https://www.indiatvnews.com/news/india/we-achieved-air-superiority-in-three-days-in-1965-war-af-marshal-55038.html |access-date=2024-05-16 |website=www.indiatvnews.com }}</ref> However, according to Kenneth Werrell, the Pakistan Air Force "did well in the conflict and probably had the edge".<ref name="Werrell" /> When hostilities broke out, the Pakistan Air Force with around 100 F-86s faced an enemy with five times as many combat aircraft; the Indians were also equipped with comparatively modern aircraft inventory. Despite this, Werrell credits the PAF as having the advantage of a "decade's experience with the Sabre" and experienced pilots. One Pakistani fighter pilot, ], was credited with the record of downing five Indian aircraft in less than a minute, becoming the first known ] since the Korean War.<ref name="Werrell">{{cite book|last1=Werrell|first1=Kenneth|title=Sabres Over MiG Alley: The F-86 and the Battle for Air Superiority in Korea|date=2013|publisher=]|isbn=978-1-61251-344-7|page=188}}</ref> His claims were never confirmed by the ] and are disputed by Indian sources<ref name=Rakshak1> {{webarchive |url=https://web.archive.org/web/20100207194926/http://www.bharat-rakshak.com/IAF/History/1965War/Chapter5.html |date=7 February 2010 }}, ]</ref><ref name=avhist>''Pakistan's Sabre Ace'' by Jon Guttman, Aviation History, Sept 1998.</ref><ref>{{cite book|last=Singh |first=Pushpindar |title=Fiza Ya, Psyche of the Pakistan Air Force |publisher=Himalayan Books |year=1991 |isbn=978-81-7002-038-7|page=30}}</ref> and some PAF officials.<ref>{{Cite web |url=https://www.rbth.com/blogs/stranger_than_fiction/2015/09/14/war-of-attrition-how-the-outgunned-iaf-beat-the-paf_396591 |title=War of attrition |date=14 September 2015 |access-date=26 March 2016 |archive-date=14 October 2017 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20171014010541/https://www.rbth.com/blogs/stranger_than_fiction/2015/09/14/war-of-attrition-how-the-outgunned-iaf-beat-the-paf_396591 |url-status=live }}</ref><ref>{{Cite web|url=http://www.bharat-rakshak.com/IAF/Books/Reviews/812-Falcon.html|title=Flight of the Falcon|first=S. Sajad|last=Haider|website=www.bharat-rakshak.com|access-date=26 March 2016|archive-date=27 March 2016|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20160327024555/http://www.bharat-rakshak.com/IAF/books/reviews/812-falcon.html|url-status=live}}</ref><ref name="Flight of the Falcon By Haider">{{cite book According to independent sources, the PAF lost 20 aircraft while the Indians lost 60–75.<ref name="Encyclopedia of the developing world" /><ref name="Indo-Pakistan Wars">{{cite web |title=Indo-Pakistan Wars |url=http://uk.encarta.msn.com/encyclopedia_781531179/indo-pakistan_wars.html |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20090508073809/http://uk.encarta.msn.com/encyclopedia_781531179/Indo-Pakistan_Wars.html |archive-date=8 May 2009 }}</ref> Pakistan ended the war having depleted 17 percent of its front-line strength, while India's losses amounted to less than 10 percent. The loss rate had begun to even out, and it has been estimated that another three weeks' fighting would have seen the Pakistani losses rising to 33 percent and India's losses totalling 15 percent. Air superiority was not achieved, and they were unable to prevent IAF fighter bombers and reconnaissance Canberras from flying daylight missions over Pakistan. Thus, 1965 was a stalemate in terms of the air war with neither side able to achieve complete air superiority.<ref name="Chris Bishop 1997, pages 384-387" /><ref>{{Cite book |author=Martin W. Bowman |date=30 January 2016|title=Cold War Jet Combat: Air-to-Air Jet Fighter Operations, 1950–1972|chapter-url=https://books.google.com/books?id=jliqCwAAQBAJ&q=Pakistan+ended+the+war+having+depleted+17+percent+of+its+front+line+strength%2C+while+India%27s+losses+amounted+to+less+than+10+percent&pg=PT166|chapter=3. Indo-Pak wars|publisher=]|isbn=978-1-4738-7462-6 |access-date=18 August 2021 |archive-date=7 February 2023|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20230207172514/https://books.google.com/books?id=jliqCwAAQBAJ&q=Pakistan+ended+the+war+having+depleted+17+percent+of+its+front+line+strength%2C+while+India%27s+losses+amounted+to+less+than+10+percent&pg=PT166|url-status=live}}</ref> After the war, India's Chief of Air Staff ] claimed that the IAF was able to achieve air superiority within three days of the Pakistani air strikes.<ref>{{Cite web |date=2015-10-04 |title=We achieved air superiority in three days in 1965 war: AF Marshal Arjan Singh |url=https://www.indiatvnews.com/news/india/we-achieved-air-superiority-in-three-days-in-1965-war-af-marshal-55038.html |access-date=2024-05-16 |website=India TV News }}</ref> However, according to Kenneth Werrell, the Pakistan Air Force "did well in the conflict and probably had the edge".<ref name="Werrell" /> When hostilities broke out, the Pakistan Air Force with around 100 F-86s faced an enemy with five times as many combat aircraft; the Indians were also equipped with comparatively modern aircraft inventory. Despite this, Werrell credits the PAF as having the advantage of a "decade's experience with the Sabre" and experienced pilots. One Pakistani fighter pilot, ], was credited with the record of downing five Indian aircraft in less than a minute, becoming the first known ] since the Korean War.<ref name="Werrell">{{cite book|last1=Werrell |first1=Kenneth|title=Sabres Over MiG Alley: The F-86 and the Battle for Air Superiority in Korea|date=2013|publisher=]|isbn=978-1-61251-344-7|page=188}}</ref> His claims were never confirmed by the ] and are disputed by Indian sources<ref name=Rakshak1> {{webarchive |url=https://web.archive.org/web/20100207194926/http://www.bharat-rakshak.com/IAF/History/1965War/Chapter5.html |date=7 February 2010 }}, ]</ref><ref name=avhist>''Pakistan's Sabre Ace'' by Jon Guttman, Aviation History, Sept 1998.</ref><ref>{{cite book|last=Singh |first=Pushpindar |title=Fiza Ya, Psyche of the Pakistan Air Force |publisher=Himalayan Books |year=1991 |isbn=978-81-7002-038-7|page=30}}</ref> and some PAF officials.<ref>{{Cite web |url=https://www.rbth.com/blogs/stranger_than_fiction/2015/09/14/war-of-attrition-how-the-outgunned-iaf-beat-the-paf_396591 |title=War of attrition |date=14 September 2015 |access-date=26 March 2016 |archive-date=14 October 2017 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20171014010541/https://www.rbth.com/blogs/stranger_than_fiction/2015/09/14/war-of-attrition-how-the-outgunned-iaf-beat-the-paf_396591 |url-status=live }}</ref><ref>{{Cite web|url=http://www.bharat-rakshak.com/IAF/Books/Reviews/812-Falcon.html|title=Flight of the Falcon|first=S. Sajad|last=Haider |website=www.bharat-rakshak.com|access-date=26 March 2016|archive-date=27 March 2016|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20160327024555/http://www.bharat-rakshak.com/IAF/books/reviews/812-falcon.html|url-status=live}}</ref><ref name="Flight of the Falcon By Haider">{{cite book
|last1=Haider |last1=Haider
|first1=Sayed Sajad |first1=Sayed Sajad
Line 170: Line 178:


=== Usage of tanks in battle === === Usage of tanks in battle ===
{{Main|Battle of Phillora|Battle of Asal Uttar|Battle of Burki|Lahore Front|Battle of Chawinda}}] advances in Chamb sector of Kashmir during ]. in 1965.]] {{Main|Battle of Phillora|Battle of Asal Uttar|Battle of Burki|Battle of Chawinda}}] advances in Chamb sector of Kashmir during ]. in 1965.]]
The 1965 war witnessed some of the largest tank battles since ]. At the beginning of the war, the Pakistani Army had both a numerical advantage in tanks, and better equipment overall.<ref> {{webarchive |url=https://web.archive.org/web/20060907070325/http://www.defencejournal.com/jul99/history-pak-army.htm |date=7 September 2006 }}&nbsp;– Defence Journal, Pakistan</ref> Pakistani armour was largely American-made; it consisted mainly of ] and ] tanks, but also included many ] tanks, some ] light tanks and ] ], equipped with 90&nbsp;mm guns.<ref> {{Webarchive|url=https://web.archive.org/web/20071202082142/http://www.milweb.net/webverts/22995/ |date=2 December 2007 }} ''Post W.W.II, the M36 was employed by the ] in Korea and was distributed to friendly nations including France, where it was used in Indo-China (Vietnam), Pakistan.''</ref> The bulk of India's tank fleet were older ] tanks; some were up-gunned with the French high velocity CN 75 50 guns and could hold their own, whilst some older models were still equipped with the inferior ]. Besides the M4 tanks, India fielded the British-made ] Mk 7, with the 105&nbsp;mm ] gun, and the ], ], and ] light tanks. Pakistan fielded a more significant number and more modern artillery; its guns out-ranged those of the Indian artillery, according to Pakistan's Major General T.H. Malik.<ref> {{webarchive|url=https://web.archive.org/web/20071007171816/http://orbat.com/site/history/historical/pakistan/aminkhemkaran.html |date=7 October 2007 }} Major A.H. Amin, 30 December 2001 Orbat</ref> The 1965 war witnessed some of the largest tank battles since ]. At the beginning of the war, the Pakistani Army had both a numerical advantage in tanks, and better equipment overall.<ref>{{cite web |url=http://www.defencejournal.com/jul99/history-pak-army.htm |title=A history of the Pakistan Army |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20060907070325/http://www.defencejournal.com/jul99/history-pak-army.htm |archive-date=7 September 2006 |work=Defence Journal, Pakistan |department=Book Review |author=A.H. Amin}}</ref> Pakistani armour was largely American-made; it consisted mainly of ] and ] tanks, but also included many ] tanks, some ] light tanks and ] ], equipped with 90&nbsp;mm guns.<ref> {{Webarchive|url=https://web.archive.org/web/20071202082142/http://www.milweb.net/webverts/22995/ |date=2 December 2007 }} ''Post W.W.II, the M36 was employed by the ] in Korea and was distributed to friendly nations including France, where it was used in Indo-China (Vietnam), Pakistan.''</ref> The bulk of India's tank fleet were older ] tanks; some were up-gunned with the French high velocity CN 75 50 guns and could hold their own, whilst some older models were still equipped with the inferior ]. Besides the M4 tanks, India fielded the British-made ] Mk 7, with the 20pdr (84&nbsp;mm) gun ] gun, and the ], ], and ] light tanks. Pakistan fielded a more significant number and more modern artillery; its guns out-ranged those of the Indian artillery, according to Pakistan's Major General T.H. Malik.<ref>{{cite web |author=A.H. Amin |date=30 December 2001 |title=The Battle for Ravi-Sutlej Corridor 1965 A Strategic and Operational Analysis |work=Orbat |url=http://orbat.com/site/history/historical/pakistan/aminkhemkaran.html |archive-date=7 October 2007 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20071007171816/http://orbat.com/site/history/historical/pakistan/aminkhemkaran.html}}</ref>


At the outbreak of war in 1965, Pakistan had about 15 armoured cavalry regiments, each with about 45 tanks in three squadrons. Besides the Patton, there were about 200 M4 Shermans re-armed with 76&nbsp;mm guns, 150 M24 Chaffee light tank and a few independent squadrons of M36B1 tank destroyers. Most of these regiments served in Pakistan's two armoured divisions, the 1st and 6th Armoured divisions&nbsp;– the latter being in the process of formation.] being examined by journalists near ]]]The Indian Army of the time possessed 17 cavalry regiments, and in the 1950s had begun modernizing them by the acquisition of 164 ] light tanks and 188 ]. The remainder of the cavalry units were equipped with ]s and some ] light tanks. India had only a single armoured division, the ], which consisted of the ] (The Poona Horse), also called 'Fakhr-i-Hind' ('Pride of India'), the ] (Hodson's Horse), the ], the ], the ], the ] and the ], the two first named being equipped with Centurions. There was also the 2nd Independent Armoured Brigade, one of whose three regiments, the ], was also equipped with Centurions. At the outbreak of war in 1965, Pakistan had about 15 armoured cavalry regiments, each with about 45 tanks in three squadrons. Besides the Patton, there were about 200 M4 Shermans re-armed with 76&nbsp;mm guns, 150 M24 Chaffee light tank and a few independent squadrons of M36B1 tank destroyers. Most of these regiments served in Pakistan's two armoured divisions, the 1st and 6th Armoured divisions&nbsp;– the latter being in the process of formation.] being examined by journalists near ]]]The Indian Army of the time possessed 17 cavalry regiments, and in the 1950s had begun modernising them by the acquisition of 164 ] light tanks and 188 ]. The remainder of the cavalry units were equipped with ]s and some ] light tanks. India had only a single armoured division, the ], which consisted of the ] (The Poona Horse), also called 'Fakhr-i-Hind' ('Pride of India'), the ] (Hodson's Horse), the ], the ], the ], the ] and the ], the two first named being equipped with Centurions. There was also the 2nd Independent Armoured Brigade, one of whose three regiments, the ], was also equipped with Centurions.


Despite the qualitative and numerical superiority of Pakistani armour,<ref name="Dennis">{{cite book | title = The Widening Gulf: Asian Nationalism and American Policy | url = https://archive.org/details/wideninggulf00harr | url-access = registration | first = Selig | last = Seidenman Harrison | year = 1978 | publisher = Free Press | page = | isbn = 978-0-02-914090-1 }}</ref> Pakistan was outfought on the battlefield by India, which made progress into the Lahore-Sialkot sector, whilst halting Pakistan's counteroffensive on ];<ref name="Devin">{{cite book | title = The Consequences of Nuclear Proliferation: Lessons from South Asia | first = Devin T | last = Hagerty | page = 70 | publisher = MIT Press }}</ref><ref name="Heginbotham">{{cite book | title = India and Japan: The Emerging Balance of Power in Asia | publisher = Columbia University East Asian Institute | first1 = Stanley J | last1 = Heginbotham | first2 = William Howard | last2 = Wriggins | year = 1971 | page = 254 }}</ref> they were sometimes employed faultily, such as charging prepared defences during the defeat of Pakistan's ] at ].]]]Neither the Indian nor Pakistani Army showed any great facility in the use of armoured formations in offensive operations, whether the Pakistani 1st Armoured Division at Asal Uttar (]) or the Indian 1st Armoured Division at Chawinda. In contrast, both proved adept with smaller forces in a defensive role, such as India's 2nd Armoured Brigade at Asal Uttar and Pakistan's 25th Cavalry at Chawinda. Despite the qualitative and numerical superiority of Pakistani armour,<ref name="Dennis">{{cite book | title = The Widening Gulf: Asian Nationalism and American Policy | url = https://archive.org/details/wideninggulf00harr | url-access = registration | first = Selig | last = Seidenman Harrison | year = 1978 | publisher = Free Press | page = | isbn = 978-0-02-914090-1 }}</ref> Pakistan was outfought on the battlefield by India, which made progress into the Lahore-Sialkot sector, whilst halting Pakistan's counteroffensive on ];<ref name="Devin">{{cite book | title = The Consequences of Nuclear Proliferation: Lessons from South Asia | first = Devin T | last = Hagerty | page = 70 | publisher = MIT Press }}</ref><ref name="Heginbotham">{{cite book | title = India and Japan: The Emerging Balance of Power in Asia | publisher = Columbia University East Asian Institute | first1 = Stanley J | last1 = Heginbotham | first2 = William Howard | last2 = Wriggins | year = 1971 | page = 254 }}</ref> they were sometimes employed faultily, such as charging prepared defences during the defeat of Pakistan's ] at ].]]]Neither the Indian nor Pakistani Army showed any great facility in the use of armoured formations in offensive operations, whether the Pakistani 1st Armoured Division at Asal Uttar (]) or the Indian 1st Armoured Division at Chawinda. In contrast, both proved adept with smaller forces in a defensive role, such as India's 2nd Armoured Brigade at Asal Uttar and Pakistan's 25th Cavalry at Chawinda.
The Centurion battle tank, with its 105&nbsp;mm gun and heavy armour, performed better than the overly complex{{Request quotation|2 Oct|date=October 2015}} Patton.<ref name="Heginbotham" /> The Centurion battle tank, with its 20pdr gun and heavy armour, performed better than the overly complex{{Request quotation|2 Oct|date=October 2015}} Patton.<ref name="Heginbotham" />


=== Naval hostilities === === Naval hostilities ===
{{main|Operation Dwarka}} {{main|Operation Dwarka}}
Naval operations did not play a prominent role in the war of 1965. On 7 September, a ] of the Pakistan Navy commanded by Commodore S.M. Anwar, carried out a bombardment of the Indian Navy's radar station coastal town of ], which was {{convert|200|mi|km|order=flip}} south of the Pakistani port of Karachi. ], as it is known, is a significant naval operation of the 1965 war<ref>{{cite web|url=http://www.paknavy.gov.pk/history.htm |title=Pakistan Navy: A Silent Force to Reckon with |publisher=Paknavy.gov.pk |access-date=21 December 2011 |url-status=dead |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20111205154529/http://www.paknavy.gov.pk/history.htm |archive-date=5 December 2011}}</ref><ref>Pakistan Intelligence, Security Activities & Operations Handbook By IBP USA</ref><ref>India's Quest for Security: defense policies, 1947–1965 By Lorne John Kavic, 1967, University of California Press, pp 190</ref> contested as a nuisance raid by some.<ref name="nuisance">Working paper, Issue 192, Australian National University. Strategic and Defense Studies Center, Research School of Pacific Studies, Australian National University, 1989, {{ISBN|0-7315-0806-8}}, 9780-7315-0806-8</ref><ref name="Ghosh">India's Foreign Policy, Ghosh Anjali, Dorling Kindersley Pvt Ltd, {{ISBN|978-81-317-1025-8}}</ref> The attack on Dwarka led to questions being asked in India's parliament<ref name="Hiranandani2000">{{cite book|last=Hiranandani|first=G. M.|title=Transition to triumph: history of the Indian Navy, 1965–1975|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=zFyMKROi46kC&pg=PA33|access-date=3 November 2011|date=January 2000|publisher=Lancer Publishers|isbn=978-1-897829-72-1|pages=33–39}}</ref> and subsequent post-war modernization and expansion of the Indian Navy, with an increase in budget from ] to ].<ref name="Navy">South Asia's Nuclear Security Dilemma: India, Pakistan, and China By Lowell Dittmer, pp 77</ref><ref>{{citation |last1=Hobbs |first1=David |title=British Aircraft Carriers: Design, Development & Service Histories |year=2014 |publisher=Seaforth Publishing |isbn=978-1-4738-5369-0|page=203}}</ref> Indian sources claim that it was not their intention to get into a naval conflict with Pakistan, and wished to restrict the war to a land-based conflict.<ref> {{Webarchive|url=https://web.archive.org/web/20230207173024/https://www.gale.com/databases/questia |date=7 February 2023 }} by ] Gulab Hiranandani, Indian Navy (Retired), ], Spring 2002, Vol. LV, No. 2</ref> Naval operations did not play a prominent role in the war of 1965. On 7 September, a ] of the Pakistan Navy commanded by Commodore S.M. Anwar, carried out a bombardment of the Indian Navy's radar station coastal town of ], which was {{convert|200|mi|km|order=flip}} south of the Pakistani port of Karachi. ], as it is known, is a significant naval operation of the 1965 war<ref>{{cite web|url=http://www.paknavy.gov.pk/history.htm |title=Pakistan Navy: A Silent Force to Reckon with |publisher=Paknavy.gov.pk |access-date=21 December 2011 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20111205154529/http://www.paknavy.gov.pk/history.htm |archive-date=5 December 2011}}</ref><ref>Pakistan Intelligence, Security Activities & Operations Handbook By IBP USA</ref><ref>India's Quest for Security: defense policies, 1947–1965 By Lorne John Kavic, 1967, University of California Press, pp 190</ref> contested as a nuisance raid by some.<ref name="nuisance">Working paper, Issue 192, Australian National University. Strategic and Defense Studies Center, Research School of Pacific Studies, Australian National University, 1989, {{ISBN|0-7315-0806-8}}, 9780-7315-0806-8</ref><ref name="Ghosh">India's Foreign Policy, Ghosh Anjali, Dorling Kindersley Pvt Ltd, {{ISBN|978-81-317-1025-8}}</ref> The attack on Dwarka led to questions being asked in India's parliament<ref name="Hiranandani2000">{{cite book|last=Hiranandani|first=G. M.|title=Transition to triumph: history of the Indian Navy, 1965–1975 |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=zFyMKROi46kC&pg=PA33|access-date=3 November 2011|date=January 2000|publisher=Lancer Publishers|isbn=978-1-897829-72-1|pages=33–39}}</ref> and subsequent post-war modernisation and expansion of the Indian Navy, with an increase in budget from ] to ].<ref name="Navy">South Asia's Nuclear Security Dilemma: India, Pakistan, and China By Lowell Dittmer, pp 77</ref><ref>{{citation |last1=Hobbs |first1=David |title=British Aircraft Carriers: Design, Development & Service Histories |year=2014 |publisher=Seaforth Publishing |isbn=978-1-4738-5369-0|page=203}}</ref> Indian sources claim that it was not their intention to get into a naval conflict with Pakistan, and wished to restrict the war to a land-based conflict.<ref> {{Webarchive|url=https://web.archive.org/web/20230207173024/https://www.gale.com/databases/questia |date=7 February 2023 }} by ] Gulab Hiranandani, Indian Navy (Retired), ], Spring 2002, Vol. LV, No. 2</ref>


=== Covert operations === === Covert operations ===
The ] launched numerous covert operations to infiltrate and sabotage Indian ]s.<ref name="DJ1">{{cite web|url=http://www.defencejournal.com/july98/1965war.htm |title=SSG in the 1965 War |publisher=Defence Journal |access-date=27 July 2012 |url-status=dead |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20110927035816/http://www.defencejournal.com/july98/1965war.htm |archive-date=27 September 2011 }}</ref> On 7 September 1965, the ] (SSG) ]s were ]d into enemy territory. According to ] General ], about 135 commandos were airdropped at three Indian airfields (], ] and ]). The daring attempt turned out to be an "unmitigated disaster".<ref name="DJ1" /> Only 22 commandos returned to Pakistan as planned, 93 were taken prisoner (including one of the Commanders of the operations, Major Khalid Butt), and 20 were killed in encounters with the army, police, or civilians.{{Citation needed|date=August 2013}} The reason for the failure of the commando mission is attributed to the failure to provide maps, proper briefings and adequate planning or preparation.<ref name="fightergap"> {{Webarchive|url=https://web.archive.org/web/20061009102534/http://defencejournal.com/may98/fightergap1.htm|date=9 October 2006}} by Shoab Alam Khan in ]</ref> The ] launched numerous covert operations to infiltrate and sabotage Indian ]s.<ref name="DJ1">{{cite web |url=http://www.defencejournal.com/july98/1965war.htm |access-date=27 July 2012 |title=1965 War: Operation Gibraltar Role of SSG Para Commandos |author=S.G. Mehdi|work=Defence Journal|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20110927035816/http://www.defencejournal.com/july98/1965war.htm |archive-date=27 September 2011}}</ref> On 7 September 1965, the ] (SSG) ]s were ]d into enemy territory. According to ] General ], about 135 commandos were airdropped at three Indian airfields (], ] and ]). The daring attempt turned out to be an "unmitigated disaster".<ref name="DJ1" /> Only 22 commandos returned to Pakistan as planned, 93 were taken prisoner (including one of the Commanders of the operations, Major Khalid Butt), and 20 were killed in encounters with the army, police, or civilians.{{Citation needed|date=August 2013}} The reason for the failure of the commando mission is attributed to the failure to provide maps, proper briefings and adequate planning or preparation.<ref name="fightergap">{{cite web |url=http://www.defencejournal.com/may98/fightergap1.htm |title=The Fighter Gap |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20061009102534/http://defencejournal.com/may98/fightergap1.htm|archive-date=9 October 2006 |author=Shoab Alam Khan |work=Defence Journal}}</ref>


Despite failing to sabotage the airfields, Pakistan sources claim that the commando mission affected some planned Indian operations. As the Indian ] was diverted to hunt for paratroopers, the Pakistan Air Force found the road filled with transport, and destroyed many vehicles.<ref> {{Webarchive|url=https://web.archive.org/web/20061215073052/http://defencejournal.com/may98/thewayitwas1.htm|date=15 December 2006}} Extracts from Pakistan Army ] (Retd.) ]'s book</ref> Despite failing to sabotage the airfields, Pakistan sources claim that the commando mission affected some planned Indian operations. As the Indian ] was diverted to hunt for paratroopers, the Pakistan Air Force found the road filled with transport, and destroyed many vehicles.<ref>{{cite web |url=http://www.defencejournal.com/may98/thewayitwas1.htm |work=Defence Journal |title=The Way it was |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20061215073052/http://defencejournal.com/may98/thewayitwas1.htm |archive-date=15 December 2006}} Extracts from Pakistan Army ] (Retd.) ]'s book.</ref>


India responded to the covert activity by announcing rewards for captured Pakistani ] or paratroopers.<ref> 17 September 1965, TIME magazine</ref> Meanwhile, in Pakistan, rumours spread that India had retaliated with its own covert operations, sending commandos deep into Pakistan territory,<ref name="fightergap" /> but these rumours were later determined to be unfounded.<ref> {{webarchive |url=https://web.archive.org/web/20130503043659/http://www.defencejournal.com/2002/february/manto.htm |date=3 May 2013 }} February 2002, Defence Journal</ref> India responded to the covert activity by announcing rewards for captured Pakistani ] or paratroopers.<ref> 17 September 1965, TIME magazine</ref> Meanwhile, in Pakistan, rumours spread that India had retaliated with its own covert operations, sending commandos deep into Pakistan territory,<ref name="fightergap" /> but these rumours were later determined to be unfounded.<ref>{{cite interview |interviewer=A.H. Amin |date=February 2002 |work=Defence Journal |url=http://www.defencejournal.com/2002/february/manto.htm |title=Remembering Our Warriors Brig (Retd) Shamim Yasin Manto S.I.(M), S.Bt |quote=How would you assess the failures and successes of the SSG in the 1965 War? |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20130503043659/http://www.defencejournal.com/2002/february/manto.htm |archive-date=3 May 2013}}</ref>


== Assessment of losses == == Assessment of losses ==
India and Pakistan make widely divergent claims about the damage they inflicted on each other and the amount of damage suffered by them. The following summarizes each nation's claims. India and Pakistan make widely divergent claims about the damage they inflicted on each other and the amount of damage suffered by them. The following summarises each nation's claims.


{|class="wikitable" style="font-size: 0.90em; margin-right: 0;" {|class="wikitable" style="font-size: 0.90em; margin-right: 0;"
! !
!Indian claims<ref name="bharatrakshak">{{cite web |url=http://www.bharat-rakshak.com/IAF/History/1965War/Chapter10.html |title=Ceasefire & After |publisher=Bharat-rakshak.com |access-date=27 July 2012 |url-status=dead |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20120716212425/http://www.bharat-rakshak.com/IAF/History/1965War/Chapter10.html |archive-date=16 July 2012 }}</ref> !Indian claims<ref name="bharatrakshak">{{cite web |url=http://www.bharat-rakshak.com/IAF/History/1965War/Chapter10.html |title=Ceasefire & After |publisher=Bharat-rakshak.com |access-date=27 July 2012 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20120716212425/http://www.bharat-rakshak.com/IAF/History/1965War/Chapter10.html |archive-date=16 July 2012 }}</ref>
!Pakistani claims<ref name="defjournal">{{cite web|url=http://www.defencejournal.com/2000/sept/grand-slam.htm |title=Grand Slam – A Battle of Lost Opportunities |publisher=Defencejournal.com |access-date=27 July 2012 |url-status=dead |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20120805182043/http://www.defencejournal.com/2000/sept/grand-slam.htm |archive-date=5 August 2012 }}</ref> !Pakistani claims<ref name="defjournal">{{cite web|url=http://www.defencejournal.com/2000/sept/grand-slam.htm |title=Grand Slam – A Battle of Lost Opportunities |publisher=Defencejournal.com |access-date=27 July 2012 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20120805182043/http://www.defencejournal.com/2000/sept/grand-slam.htm |archive-date=5 August 2012 }}</ref>
!Independent Sources<ref>{{cite web |url=http://onwar.com/aced/chrono/c1900s/yr65/fkashmir1965.htm |title=onwar |publisher=onwar |access-date=27 July 2012 |url-status=dead |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20120728080126/http://www.onwar.com/aced/chrono/c1900s/yr65/fkashmir1965.htm |archive-date=28 July 2012 }}</ref> !Independent Sources<ref>{{cite web |url=http://onwar.com/aced/chrono/c1900s/yr65/fkashmir1965.htm |title=onwar |publisher=onwar |access-date=27 July 2012 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20120728080126/http://www.onwar.com/aced/chrono/c1900s/yr65/fkashmir1965.htm |archive-date=28 July 2012}}</ref>
|- |-
|Casualties |Casualties
Line 210: Line 218:
|- |-
|Aircraft lost |Aircraft lost
|59 ] (official), 43 ].<ref name="Official History of IAF in 65 War">{{cite web |url=http://www.bharat-rakshak.com/LAND-FORCES/Army/History/1965War/PDF/1965Chapter09.pdf |title=Official History of IAF in 65 War |access-date=27 July 2012 |url-status=dead |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20120929074854/http://www.bharat-rakshak.com/LAND-FORCES/Army/History/1965War/PDF/1965Chapter09.pdf |archive-date=29 September 2012 }}</ref> In addition, Indian sources claim that there were 13 IAF aircraft lost in accidents, and three Indian civilian aircraft shot down.<ref name="bharat-rakshak.com">Bharat-Rakshak.com {{cite web |url=http://www.bharat-rakshak.com/IAF/History/Misc/Loss1965.html |title=Indian Air Force Losses -1965 War |access-date=11 February 2014 |url-status=dead |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20130927185738/http://www.bharat-rakshak.com/IAF/History/Misc/Loss1965.html |archive-date=27 September 2013 }}</ref> |59 ] (official), 43 ].<ref name="Official History of IAF in 65 War">{{cite web |url=http://www.bharat-rakshak.com/LAND-FORCES/Army/History/1965War/PDF/1965Chapter09.pdf |title=Official History of IAF in 65 War |access-date=27 July 2012 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20120929074854/http://www.bharat-rakshak.com/LAND-FORCES/Army/History/1965War/PDF/1965Chapter09.pdf |archive-date=29 September 2012 }}</ref> In addition, Indian sources claim that there were 13 IAF aircraft lost in accidents, and three Indian civilian aircraft shot down.<ref name="bharat-rakshak.com">Bharat-Rakshak.com {{cite web |url=http://www.bharat-rakshak.com/IAF/History/Misc/Loss1965.html |title=Indian Air Force Losses -1965 War |access-date=11 February 2014 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20130927185738/http://www.bharat-rakshak.com/IAF/History/Misc/Loss1965.html |archive-date=27 September 2013}}</ref>
|19 PAF, 104 IAF |19 PAF, 104 IAF
|20 PAF, 60–75 IAF<ref> {{Webarchive|url=https://web.archive.org/web/20050511105610/http://chowk.com/show_article.cgi?aid=00001093 |date=11 May 2005 }}. Chowk (9 December 2007). Retrieved on 14 April 2011.</ref><ref>{{cite book |20 PAF, 60–75 IAF<ref> {{Webarchive|url=https://web.archive.org/web/20050511105610/http://chowk.com/show_article.cgi?aid=00001093 |date=11 May 2005 }}. Chowk (9 December 2007). Retrieved on 14 April 2011.</ref><ref>{{cite book |last=Singh |first=Pushpindar |title=Fiza Ya, Psyche of the Pakistan Air Force |publisher=Himalayan Books |year=1991 |isbn=978-81-7002-038-7}}{{page needed|date=October 2024}}</ref>
| last = Singh
| first = Pushpindar
| author-link = Pushpindar Singh
| title = Fiza Ya, Psyche of the Pakistan Air Force
| publisher = Himalayan Books
| year = 1991
| isbn= 978-81-7002-038-7 }}</ref>
|- |-
|Aerial victories |Aerial victories
Line 232: Line 233:
|publisher=Orbat.com |publisher=Orbat.com
|access-date=29 December 2011 |access-date=29 December 2011
|url-status=dead
|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20101127234125/http://orbat.com/site/cimh/iaf/IAF_1965war_kills.pdf |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20101127234125/http://orbat.com/site/cimh/iaf/IAF_1965war_kills.pdf
|archive-date=27 November 2010 |archive-date=27 November 2010
Line 279: Line 279:
The superior Indian forces, however, won a decisive victory and the army could have even marched on into Pakistani territory had external pressure not forced both combatants to cease their war efforts. The superior Indian forces, however, won a decisive victory and the army could have even marched on into Pakistani territory had external pressure not forced both combatants to cease their war efforts.
</blockquote> </blockquote>
* An excerpt from ]'s ''India'',<ref>http://content.cdlib.org/xtf/view?docId=ft0489n6j7&chunk.id=d0e4022&toc.depth=1&toc.id=d0e4019&brand=eschol&query=martial%20arts# {{Webarchive|url=https://web.archive.org/web/20230207173037/https://publishing.cdlib.org/ucpressebooks/search?identifier=ark:/13030/ft0489n6j7;smode=denied;style=eschol;brand=eschol;ip-ignore=207.241.232.35 |date=7 February 2023 }} ''India'' by Stanley Wolpert. Published: University of California Press, 1990</ref> summarizing the Indo-Pakistani war of 1965, * An excerpt from ]'s ''India'',<ref>http://content.cdlib.org/xtf/view?docId=ft0489n6j7&chunk.id=d0e4022&toc.depth=1&toc.id=d0e4019&brand=eschol&query=martial%20arts# {{Webarchive|url=https://web.archive.org/web/20230207173037/https://publishing.cdlib.org/ucpressebooks/search?identifier=ark:/13030/ft0489n6j7;smode=denied;style=eschol;brand=eschol;ip-ignore=207.241.232.35 |date=7 February 2023 }} ''India'' by Stanley Wolpert. Published: University of California Press, 1990</ref> summarising the Indo-Pakistani war of 1965,


<blockquote> <blockquote>
Line 308: Line 308:
</blockquote> </blockquote>
* An excerpt from William M. Carpenter and David G. Wiencek's ''Asian security handbook: terrorism and the new security environment''<ref>{{cite book * An excerpt from William M. Carpenter and David G. Wiencek's ''Asian security handbook: terrorism and the new security environment''<ref>{{cite book
|last = William M. Carpenter, David G. Wiencek |author1 = William M. Carpenter |author2 = David G. Wiencek
|year = 2005 |year = 2005
|title = Asian security handbook: terrorism and the new security environment |title = Asian security handbook: terrorism and the new security environment
Line 319: Line 319:
</blockquote> </blockquote>
* English historian ]'s ''India: A History'' provides a summary of the 1965 war<ref>{{cite book * English historian ]'s ''India: A History'' provides a summary of the 1965 war<ref>{{cite book
|last = John Keay |author = John Keay
|year = 2003 |year = 2003
|title = India: A History |title = India: A History
Line 330: Line 330:
</blockquote> </blockquote>
* Uk Heo and Shale Asher Horowitz write in their book ''Conflict in Asia: Korea, China-Taiwan, and India-Pakistan''<ref>{{cite book * Uk Heo and Shale Asher Horowitz write in their book ''Conflict in Asia: Korea, China-Taiwan, and India-Pakistan''<ref>{{cite book
|last = Uk Heo, Shale Asher Horowitz |author1 = Uk Heo |author2 = Shale Asher Horowitz
|year = 2000 |year = 2000
|title = Conflict in Asia: Korea, China-Taiwan, and India-Pakistan |title = Conflict in Asia: Korea, China-Taiwan, and India-Pakistan
Line 351: Line 351:
India immediately accepted,{{sfn |Pradhan|2007|p=100}}{{efn|India accepted unconditional ceasefire in principle as early as 14 September.<ref>{{citation |last=Joshi |first=Manoj |title=Kashmir, 1947–1965: A Story Retold |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=uAT3oENcxDgC |year=2008 |publisher=India Research Press |isbn=978-81-87943-52-5 |page=215 |access-date=18 April 2021 |archive-date=7 February 2023 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20230207173044/https://books.google.com/books?id=uAT3oENcxDgC |url-status=live }}: "After his meetings, made an appeal for an unconditional and immediate ceasefire to be effect as of September 14. India immediately accepted the proposal, but not Pakistan, which having gambled, now wanted to take something away from the table."</ref>}} while Pakistan accepted it on 23 September, with some notable dramatics.<ref>{{harvnb|Bajwa|2013|p=311}}: "In a dramatic and emotional speech, Bhutto declared that Pakistan was bound to prevail as justice was with it, but concluded the speech by confirming that Pakistan would give the UN a final chance to resolve the Kashmir issue and would observe the ceasefire call and would 'stop firing' on 0300 hours, 23 September."</ref> India immediately accepted,{{sfn |Pradhan|2007|p=100}}{{efn|India accepted unconditional ceasefire in principle as early as 14 September.<ref>{{citation |last=Joshi |first=Manoj |title=Kashmir, 1947–1965: A Story Retold |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=uAT3oENcxDgC |year=2008 |publisher=India Research Press |isbn=978-81-87943-52-5 |page=215 |access-date=18 April 2021 |archive-date=7 February 2023 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20230207173044/https://books.google.com/books?id=uAT3oENcxDgC |url-status=live }}: "After his meetings, made an appeal for an unconditional and immediate ceasefire to be effect as of September 14. India immediately accepted the proposal, but not Pakistan, which having gambled, now wanted to take something away from the table."</ref>}} while Pakistan accepted it on 23 September, with some notable dramatics.<ref>{{harvnb|Bajwa|2013|p=311}}: "In a dramatic and emotional speech, Bhutto declared that Pakistan was bound to prevail as justice was with it, but concluded the speech by confirming that Pakistan would give the UN a final chance to resolve the Kashmir issue and would observe the ceasefire call and would 'stop firing' on 0300 hours, 23 September."</ref>


India and Pakistan accused each other of ceasefire violations; India charged Pakistan with 585 violations in 34 days, while Pakistan countered with accusations of 450 incidents by India.<ref>&nbsp;– ]</ref> In addition to the expected exchange of ] and artillery fire, India reported that Pakistan utilized the ceasefire to capture the Indian village of Chananwalla in the ] sector. This village was recaptured by Indian troops on 25 December. On 10 October, a ] on loan to the PAF was damaged by three ] missiles fired from the IAF base at ].<ref>"]", Jagan Mohan and Samir Chopra, Manohar Publications, New Delhi, 2005</ref> A Pakistani Army ] was shot down on 16 December, killing one Pakistani army captain; on 2 February 1967, an AOP was shot down by IAF ]s. India and Pakistan accused each other of ceasefire violations; India charged Pakistan with 585 violations in 34 days, while Pakistan countered with accusations of 450 incidents by India.<ref>&nbsp;– ]</ref> In addition to the expected exchange of ] and artillery fire, India reported that Pakistan used the ceasefire to capture the Indian village of Chananwalla in the ] sector. This village was recaptured by Indian troops on 25 December. On 10 October, a ] on loan to the PAF was damaged by three ] missiles fired from the IAF base at ].<ref>"]", Jagan Mohan and Samir Chopra, Manohar Publications, New Delhi, 2005</ref> A Pakistani Army ] was shot down on 16 December, killing one Pakistani army captain; on 2 February 1967, an AOP was shot down by IAF ]s.


The ceasefire remained in effect until the start of the ]. The ceasefire remained in effect until the start of the ].


=== Tashkent Declaration === === Tashkent Declaration ===
The United States and the ] used significant diplomatic tools to prevent any further escalation in the conflict between the two South Asian nations. The Soviet Union, led by Premier ], hosted peace negotiations in ] (now in ]), where Indian Prime Minister ] and Pakistani President ] signed the ] on 10 January 1966,<ref name="PublicAffairs, Lieven">{{cite book |last1=Lieven |first1=Anatol |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=exBKSo-Pf6cC&q=Bengali%20Pakistani%20people%5C&pg=PT77 |title=Pakistan: A Hard Country |publisher=PublicAffairs |year=2012 |isbn=978-1610391627 |access-date=23 December 2016}}</ref> agreeing to withdraw to pre-August lines no later than 25 February 1966. In ], the agreement was criticized because it did not contain a no-war pact or any renunciation of guerrilla warfare across ]. The United States and the ] used significant diplomatic tools to prevent any further escalation in the conflict between the two South Asian nations. The Soviet Union, led by Premier ], hosted peace negotiations in ] (now in ]), where Indian Prime Minister ] and Pakistani President ] signed the ] on 10 January 1966,<ref name="PublicAffairs, Lieven">{{cite book |last1=Lieven |first1=Anatol |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=exBKSo-Pf6cC&q=Bengali%20Pakistani%20people%5C&pg=PT77 |title=Pakistan: A Hard Country |publisher=PublicAffairs |year=2012 |isbn=978-1610391627 |access-date=23 December 2016}}</ref> agreeing to withdraw to pre-August lines no later than 25 February 1966. In ], the agreement was criticised because it did not contain a no-war pact or any renunciation of guerrilla warfare across ].


India's Prime Minister, ], suffered a fatal heart attack soon after the ] on 11 January 1966. As a consequence, the public outcry in India against the peace declaration transformed into a wave of sympathy for the ruling ].<ref name="Dilger">{{cite book India's Prime Minister, ], suffered a fatal heart attack soon after the ] on 11 January 1966. As a consequence, the public outcry in India against the peace declaration transformed into a wave of sympathy for the ruling ].<ref name="Dilger">{{cite book
Line 368: Line 368:


=== Public perceptions === === Public perceptions ===
The ceasefire was criticized by many Pakistanis who, relying on fabricated official reports and the controlled Pakistani press, believed that the leadership had surrendered military gains. The protests led to student riots.<ref name="Victoria">Kashmir in Conflict: India, Pakistan and the Unending War By Victoria Schofield Published 2003, by I.B.Tauris {{ISBN|1-86064-898-3}} pp112</ref> Pakistan State's reports had suggested that their military was performing admirably in the war&nbsp;– which they incorrectly blamed as being initiated by India&nbsp;– and thus the ] was seen as having forfeited the gains.<ref> {{Webarchive|url=https://archive.today/20120723113615/http://www.dailytimes.com.pk/default.asp?page=story_10-6-2005_pg3_2 |date=23 July 2012 }} quoting Pakistan author ]: ''"The Pakistani people were told by the state that they had been victims of aggression and that the aggression had been repelled thanks to God.&nbsp;… official propaganda convinced the people of Pakistan that their military had won the war.”'' Daily Times, 10 June 2005</ref> Some recent books written by Pakistani authors, including one by ex-] chief Lieutenant General ] Durrani initially titled ''The Myth of 1965 Victory'',<ref>Can⁣ the ISI change its spots? By Akhtar Payami, ] 7 October 2006</ref> reportedly exposed Pakistani fabrications about the war, but all copies of the book were bought by the Pakistan Army to prevent circulation because the topic was "too sensitive".<ref> {{webarchive|url=https://web.archive.org/web/20070926234653/http://archive.gulfnews.com/articles/06/10/01/10071494.html |date=26 September 2007 }} Gulf News 1 October 2006 {{Webarchive|url=https://web.archive.org/web/20080220164122/http://www.dnaindia.com/report.asp?NewsID=1056075 |date=20 February 2008 }} Daily News & Analysis</ref><ref> {{Webarchive|url=https://web.archive.org/web/20180612142544/https://www.belfercenter.org/publication/inside-story-musharraf-mahmood-tussle |date=12 June 2018 }}&nbsp;– (Belfer Center for International Affairs, ])</ref> The book was published with the revised title ''History of Indo Pak War 1965'', published by Services Book Club, a part of the Pakistan military and printed by Oxford University Press, Karachi. A few copies of the book have survived.<ref>{{Cite web|url=http://111.68.99.107/libmax/opac/SearchBook.aspx?column=Subject&criteria=Indo-Pak+War-1965&pagenumber=1|title=NDU Library Islamabad Pakistan|website=111.68.99.107|access-date=14 May 2022|archive-date=7 February 2023|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20230207173047/http://111.68.99.107/libmax/opac/SearchBook.aspx?column=Subject&criteria=Indo-Pak+War-1965&pagenumber=1|url-status=live}}</ref> A version was published in India as ''Illusion of Victory: A Military History of the Indo-Pak War-1965'' by Lexicon Publishers.<ref>{{Cite book|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=qfjsPgAACAAJ|title=Illusion of Victory: A Military History of the Indo-Pak War-1965|first=Mahmud|last=Ahmed|date=14 May 2002|publisher=Lexicon Publishers|isbn=9789699063008|via=Google Books|access-date=18 May 2022|archive-date=7 February 2023|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20230207173049/https://books.google.com/books?id=qfjsPgAACAAJ|url-status=live}}</ref> Recently a new Pakistani impression has been published in 2017. The ceasefire was criticised by many Pakistanis who, relying on fabricated official reports and the controlled Pakistani press, believed that the leadership had surrendered military gains. The protests led to student riots.<ref name="Victoria">Kashmir in Conflict: India, Pakistan and the Unending War By Victoria Schofield Published 2003, by I.B.Tauris {{ISBN|1-86064-898-3}} pp112</ref> Pakistan State's reports had suggested that their military was performing admirably in the war&nbsp;– which they incorrectly blamed as being initiated by India&nbsp;– and thus the ] was seen as having forfeited the gains.<ref> {{Webarchive|url=https://archive.today/20120723113615/http://www.dailytimes.com.pk/default.asp?page=story_10-6-2005_pg3_2 |date=23 July 2012 }} quoting Pakistan author ]: ''"The Pakistani people were told by the state that they had been victims of aggression and that the aggression had been repelled thanks to God.&nbsp;… official propaganda convinced the people of Pakistan that their military had won the war.”'' Daily Times, 10 June 2005</ref> Some recent books written by Pakistani authors, including one by ex-] chief Lieutenant General ] Durrani initially titled ''The Myth of 1965 Victory'',<ref>Can⁣ the ISI change its spots? By Akhtar Payami, ] 7 October 2006</ref> reportedly exposed Pakistani fabrications about the war, but all copies of the book were bought by the Pakistan Army to prevent circulation because the topic was "too sensitive".<ref> {{webarchive|url=https://web.archive.org/web/20070926234653/http://archive.gulfnews.com/articles/06/10/01/10071494.html |date=26 September 2007 }} Gulf News 1 October 2006 {{Webarchive|url=https://web.archive.org/web/20080220164122/http://www.dnaindia.com/report.asp?NewsID=1056075 |date=20 February 2008 }} Daily News & Analysis</ref><ref> {{Webarchive|url=https://web.archive.org/web/20180612142544/https://www.belfercenter.org/publication/inside-story-musharraf-mahmood-tussle |date=12 June 2018 }}&nbsp;– (Belfer Center for International Affairs, ])</ref> The book was published with the revised title ''History of Indo Pak War 1965'', published by Services Book Club, a part of the Pakistan military and printed by Oxford University Press, Karachi. A few copies of the book have survived.<ref>{{Cite web|url=http://111.68.99.107/libmax/opac/SearchBook.aspx?column=Subject&criteria=Indo-Pak+War-1965&pagenumber=1|title=NDU Library Islamabad Pakistan|website=111.68.99.107|access-date=14 May 2022|archive-date=7 February 2023|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20230207173047/http://111.68.99.107/libmax/opac/SearchBook.aspx?column=Subject&criteria=Indo-Pak+War-1965&pagenumber=1|url-status=live}}</ref> A version was published in India as ''Illusion of Victory: A Military History of the Indo-Pak War-1965'' by Lexicon Publishers.<ref>{{Cite book|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=qfjsPgAACAAJ |title=Illusion of Victory: A Military History of the Indo-Pak War-1965|first=Mahmud|last=Ahmed|date=14 May 2002|publisher=Lexicon Publishers |isbn=9789699063008|via=Google Books|access-date=18 May 2022|archive-date=7 February 2023|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20230207173049/https://books.google.com/books?id=qfjsPgAACAAJ|url-status=live}}</ref> Recently a new Pakistani impression has been published in 2017.


== Intelligence failures == == Intelligence failures ==
Line 374: Line 374:


=== Indian miscalculations === === Indian miscalculations ===
Indian military intelligence gave no warning of the impending Pakistan invasion. The Indian Army failed to recognise the presence of heavy Pakistani artillery and armaments in ] and suffered significant losses as a result.
<!-- Deleted image removed: ] cover story on the war showing an Indian soldier in Kashmir with a ].]] -->
Indian military intelligence gave no warning of the impending Pakistan invasion. The Indian Army failed to recognize the presence of heavy Pakistani artillery and armaments in ] and suffered significant losses as a result.


The "", drafted by the ] in 1992, was a long-suppressed document that revealed other miscalculations. According to the document, on 22 September when the ] was pressing for a ceasefire, the Indian Prime Minister asked commanding Gen. Chaudhuri if India could possibly win the war, were he to delay accepting the ceasefire. The general replied that most of India's frontline ammunition had been used up, and the Indian Army had suffered considerable tank losses. It was determined later that only 14% of India's frontline ammunition had been fired, and India held twice the number of tanks as Pakistan. By this time, the Pakistani Army had used close to 80% of its ammunition. The "", drafted by the ] in 1992, was a long-suppressed document that revealed other miscalculations. According to the document, on 22 September when the ] was pressing for a ceasefire, the Indian Prime Minister asked commanding Gen. Chaudhuri if India could possibly win the war, were he to delay accepting the ceasefire. The general replied that most of India's frontline ammunition had been used up, and the Indian Army had suffered considerable tank losses. It was determined later that only 14% of India's frontline ammunition had been fired, and India held twice the number of tanks as Pakistan. By this time, the Pakistani Army had used close to 80% of its ammunition.


Air Chief Marshal (retd.) P.C. Lal, who was the Vice Chief of Air Staff during the conflict, points to the lack of coordination between the ] and the Indian army. Neither side revealed its battle plans to the other. The battle plans, drafted by the Ministry of Defence and General Chaudhari, did not specify a role for the Indian Air Force in the order of battle. This attitude of Gen. Chaudhari was referred to by ACM Lal as the "Supremo Syndrome", a patronizing attitude sometimes held by the Indian army towards the other branches of the Indian Military.<ref name="bharatrakshak" /> Air Chief Marshal (retd.) P.C. Lal, who was the Vice Chief of Air Staff during the conflict, points to the lack of coordination between the ] and the Indian army. Neither side revealed its battle plans to the other. The battle plans, drafted by the Ministry of Defence and General Chaudhari, did not specify a role for the Indian Air Force in the order of battle. This attitude of Gen. Chaudhari was referred to by ACM Lal as the "Supremo Syndrome", a patronising attitude sometimes held by the Indian army towards the other branches of the Indian Military.<ref name="bharatrakshak" />


=== Pakistani miscalculations === === Pakistani miscalculations ===
Line 388: Line 387:
The Pakistani Army didn't know that Indian leaders wanted to attack the southern part of the country to start a new war. Pakistan had to send troops to the southern part of the country to protect Sialkot and Lahore instead of using them to help get to Kashmir. The Pakistani Army didn't know that Indian leaders wanted to attack the southern part of the country to start a new war. Pakistan had to send troops to the southern part of the country to protect Sialkot and Lahore instead of using them to help get to Kashmir.


Pakistan's attempt to capture Ahnoor, a town north-east of Jammu and a key region for communications between Kashmir and the rest of India, was a failure. Many Pakistani commentators said that the Ayub Khan administration was indecisive during "]". The critics contend that the mission was unsuccessful due to Ayub Khan's awareness of the significance of Akhnoor to India, referring to it as India's ']', and his reluctance to invade it and initiate a conflict. Although progress was made in Akhnoor, General Ayub Khan relieved the commanding officer, ], and replaced him with General ]. During the replacement, a 24-hour pause was observed, enabling the Indian army to regroup in Akhnoor and successfully repel a sluggish assault led by General Yahya Khan. The Indian Chief of Staff of the Western Command said, "The enemy came to our rescue." Then, Akhtar Hussain Malik criticized Ayub Khan for inventing Operation Gibraltar, which ultimately failed, and for denying him command at a crucial point in the conflict. Malik said he would tell the truth about the war and how the army failed, but later decided not to because he was afraid of being banned.<ref> {{Webarchive|url=https://archive.today/20120904172647/http://www.dailytimes.com.pk/default.asp?page=story_19-9-2004_pg7_30 |date=4 September 2012 }} 19 September 2004 ]</ref> Pakistan's attempt to capture Ahnoor, a town north-east of Jammu and a key region for communications between Kashmir and the rest of India, was a failure. Many Pakistani commentators said that the Ayub Khan administration was indecisive during "]". The critics contend that the mission was unsuccessful due to Ayub Khan's awareness of the significance of Akhnoor to India, referring to it as India's ']', and his reluctance to invade it and initiate a conflict. Although progress was made in Akhnoor, General Ayub Khan relieved the commanding officer, ], and replaced him with General ]. During the replacement, a 24-hour pause was observed, enabling the Indian army to regroup in Akhnoor and successfully repel a sluggish assault led by General Yahya Khan. The Indian Chief of Staff of the Western Command said, "The enemy came to our rescue." Then, Akhtar Hussain Malik criticised Ayub Khan for inventing Operation Gibraltar, which ultimately failed, and for denying him command at a crucial point in the conflict. Malik said he would tell the truth about the war and how the army failed, but later decided not to because he was afraid of being banned.<ref> {{Webarchive|url=https://archive.today/20120904172647/http://www.dailytimes.com.pk/default.asp?page=story_19-9-2004_pg7_30 |date=4 September 2012 }} 19 September 2004 ]</ref>


Some authors have said that a ]&nbsp;– that was held in March 1965 at the ] in the United States might have encouraged Pakistan. The exercise concluded that Pakistan would prevail in the event of a conflict with India.<ref>The Crisis Game: Simulating International Conflict by Sidney F. Giffin</ref><ref>{{Cite web|url=http://proutglobe.org/2011/05/an-impending-nuclear-war-between-india-and-pakistan-over-kashmir/|title=An Impending Nuclear War Between India and Pakistan Over Kashmir &#124;|date=28 May 2011|access-date=14 May 2022|archive-date=17 May 2022|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20220517201528/http://proutglobe.org/2011/05/an-impending-nuclear-war-between-india-and-pakistan-over-kashmir/|url-status=live}}</ref> Other authors like ], have consistently commented that the Pakistan Army had "acquired an exaggerated view of the weakness of both India and the Indian military&nbsp;… the 1965 war was a shock."<ref name="Stephen">{{cite book | author=Stephen Philip Cohen | title=The Idea of Pakistan | publisher=Brookings Institution Press | year=2004 | isbn=978-0-8157-1502-3 | url=https://archive.org/details/ideaofpakistan00cohe }} Pages 103, 73–74</ref> Some authors have said that a ]&nbsp;– that was held in March 1965 at the ] in the United States might have encouraged Pakistan. The exercise concluded that Pakistan would prevail in the event of a conflict with India.<ref>The Crisis Game: Simulating International Conflict by Sidney F. Giffin</ref><ref>{{Cite web|url=http://proutglobe.org/2011/05/an-impending-nuclear-war-between-india-and-pakistan-over-kashmir/|title=An Impending Nuclear War Between India and Pakistan Over Kashmir &#124;|date=28 May 2011 |access-date=14 May 2022|archive-date=17 May 2022|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20220517201528/http://proutglobe.org/2011/05/an-impending-nuclear-war-between-india-and-pakistan-over-kashmir/|url-status=live}}</ref> Other authors like ], have consistently commented that the Pakistan Army had "acquired an exaggerated view of the weakness of both India and the Indian military&nbsp;… the 1965 war was a shock."<ref name="Stephen">{{cite book | author=Stephen Philip Cohen | title=The Idea of Pakistan | publisher=Brookings Institution Press | year=2004 | isbn=978-0-8157-1502-3 | url=https://archive.org/details/ideaofpakistan00cohe }} Pages 103, 73–74</ref>


During the war, the Pakistani ] and ] of PAF, ], later stated that it is the Pakistan Army that should be held accountable for initiating the conflict, rather than India.<ref>&nbsp;– Pakistan Daily ] {{webarchive |url=https://web.archive.org/web/20071021003537/http://www.nation.com.pk/daily/july-2006/15/index8.php |date=21 October 2007 }}</ref><ref> {{Webarchive|url=https://web.archive.org/web/20090112121938/http://timesofindia.indiatimes.com/NEWS/World/Indo-Pak_Ties/A_word_from_Pak_1965_was_wrong/articleshow/msid-1222586,curpg-3.cms |date=12 January 2009 }} ] 6 September 2005</ref> However, propaganda about the war continued in Pakistan,<ref> {{Webarchive|url=https://archive.today/20120723165034/http://www.dailytimes.com.pk/default.asp?page=2007%5C06%5C01%5Cstory_1-6-2007_pg3_1 |date=23 July 2012 }} Daily Times 1 June 2007</ref><ref> {{Webarchive|url=https://web.archive.org/web/20090307232548/http://defencejournal.com/2000/nov/pak-army.htm |date=7 March 2009 }} by Maj (Retd) Agha Humayun Amin</ref> with most of the blame being placed on the leadership and little importance given to intelligence failures. This pattern persisted until the disastrous outcome of the Indo-Pakistani war in 1971. During the war, the Pakistani ] and ] of PAF, ], later stated that it is the Pakistan Army that should be held accountable for initiating the conflict, rather than India.<ref>&nbsp;– Pakistan Daily ] {{webarchive |url=https://web.archive.org/web/20071021003537/http://www.nation.com.pk/daily/july-2006/15/index8.php |date=21 October 2007 }}</ref><ref> {{Webarchive|url=https://web.archive.org/web/20090112121938/http://timesofindia.indiatimes.com/NEWS/World/Indo-Pak_Ties/A_word_from_Pak_1965_was_wrong/articleshow/msid-1222586,curpg-3.cms |date=12 January 2009 }} ] 6 September 2005</ref> However, propaganda about the war continued in Pakistan,<ref> {{Webarchive|url=https://archive.today/20120723165034/http://www.dailytimes.com.pk/default.asp?page=2007%5C06%5C01%5Cstory_1-6-2007_pg3_1 |date=23 July 2012 }} Daily Times 1 June 2007</ref><ref> {{Webarchive|url=https://web.archive.org/web/20090307232548/http://defencejournal.com/2000/nov/pak-army.htm |date=7 March 2009 }} by Maj (Retd) Agha Humayun Amin</ref> with most of the blame being placed on the leadership and little importance given to intelligence failures. This pattern persisted until the disastrous outcome of the Indo-Pakistani war in 1971.
Line 399: Line 398:
Following the start of the 1965 war, both the United States and Britain took the view that the conflict was largely Pakistan's fault, and suspended all arms shipments to both India and Pakistan.<ref name="USLib" /> While the United States maintained a neutral stance, the British Prime Minister, Harold Wilson, condemned India for aggression after its army advanced towards Lahore; his statement was met with a furious rebuttal from India.<ref name="Dimitrakis_55-58">{{cite book|last = Dimitrakis|first = Panagiotis|year = 2012|title =Failed Alliances of the Cold War: Britain's Strategy and Ambitions in Asia and the Middle East |publisher = Tauris & Co.|pages=55–58|isbn = 978-1-84885-974-6}}</ref> Following the start of the 1965 war, both the United States and Britain took the view that the conflict was largely Pakistan's fault, and suspended all arms shipments to both India and Pakistan.<ref name="USLib" /> While the United States maintained a neutral stance, the British Prime Minister, Harold Wilson, condemned India for aggression after its army advanced towards Lahore; his statement was met with a furious rebuttal from India.<ref name="Dimitrakis_55-58">{{cite book|last = Dimitrakis|first = Panagiotis|year = 2012|title =Failed Alliances of the Cold War: Britain's Strategy and Ambitions in Asia and the Middle East |publisher = Tauris & Co.|pages=55–58|isbn = 978-1-84885-974-6}}</ref>


Internationally, the level of support which Pakistan received was limited at best.<ref name="Geopolitics_Small">{{cite book |last=Small |first=Andrew |title=The China-Pakistan Axis: Asia's New Geopolitics |publisher=Oxford University Press |year=2015 |isbn=978-0-19-021075-5 |pages=17–19}} "Mao had decided that China would intervene under two conditions—that India attacked East Pakistan, and that Pakistan requested Chinese intervention. In the end, neither of them obtained."</ref><ref name="strategies_156" />{{sfn|McGarr|2013|p=330}} Iran and Turkey issued a joint communiqué on 10 September which placed the blame on India, backed the United Nations' appeal for a cease-fire and offered to deploy troops for a UN peacekeeping mission in Kashmir.<ref name="Dimitrakis_58">{{cite book|last = Dimitrakis|first = Panagiotis|year = 2012|title =Failed Alliances of the Cold War: Britain's Strategy and Ambitions in Asia and the Middle East |publisher = Tauris & Co. |page=58|isbn = 978-1-84885-974-6}}</ref> Pakistan received support from Indonesia, Iran, Turkey, and Saudi Arabia in the form of six naval vessels, jet fuel, guns, and ammunition and financial support, respectively.<ref>Political Survival in Pakistan: Beyond Ideology, By Anas Malik page 84</ref> Pakistan didn't gain meaningful support at an international level.<ref name="Geopolitics_17" /><ref name="Geopolitics_Small" />{{sfn|McGarr|2013|p=325-327}}</ref><ref name="Riedel">{{cite book |last=Riedel |first=Bruce |title=Avoiding Armageddon: America, India, and Pakistan to the Brink and Back |publisher=Brookings Institution Press |year=2013 |isbn=978-0-8157-2408-7 |pages=66–68}}</ref> Internationally, the level of support which Pakistan received was limited at best.<ref name="Geopolitics_Small">{{cite book |last=Small |first=Andrew |title=The China-Pakistan Axis: Asia's New Geopolitics |publisher=Oxford University Press |year=2015 |isbn=978-0-19-021075-5 |pages=17–19}} "Mao had decided that China would intervene under two conditions—that India attacked East Pakistan, and that Pakistan requested Chinese intervention. In the end, neither of them obtained."</ref><ref name="strategies_156" />{{sfn|McGarr|2013|p=330}} Iran and Turkey issued a joint communiqué on 10 September which placed the blame on India, backed the United Nations' appeal for a cease-fire and offered to deploy troops for a UN peacekeeping mission in Kashmir.<ref name="Dimitrakis_58">{{cite book |last=Dimitrakis |first=Panagiotis |year=2012 |title=Failed Alliances of the Cold War: Britain's Strategy and Ambitions in Asia and the Middle East |publisher=Tauris & Co. |page=58 |isbn=978-1-84885-974-6}}</ref> Pakistan received support from Indonesia, Iran, Turkey, and Saudi Arabia in the form of six naval vessels, jet fuel, guns, and ammunition and financial support, respectively.<ref>Political Survival in Pakistan: Beyond Ideology, By Anas Malik page 84</ref> Pakistan didn't gain meaningful support at an international level.<ref name="Geopolitics_17" /><ref name="Geopolitics_Small" />{{sfn|McGarr|2013|pp=325-327}}<ref name="Riedel">{{cite book |last=Riedel |first=Bruce |title=Avoiding Armageddon: America, India, and Pakistan to the Brink and Back |publisher=Brookings Institution Press |year=2013 |isbn=978-0-8157-2408-7 |pages=66–68}}</ref>


Since before the war, the People's Republic of China had been a major military associate of Pakistan and a military opponent of India, with whom it had ]. China had also become a foreign patron for Pakistan and had given Pakistan $60 million in development assistance in 1965.<ref>Political Survival in Pakistan: Beyond Ideology, By Anas Malik page 85</ref> During the war, China openly supported the Pakistani position. It took advantage of the conflict to issue a strongly worded ultimatum to India condemning its "aggression" in Tibet and hinting at nuclear retaliation by China (China had exploded its first nuclear device the previous year).{{sfn|McGarr|2013|p=330}} Despite strong fears of Chinese intervention on the side of Pakistan, the Chinese government ultimately exercised restraint.<ref name="Dimitrakis_57">{{cite book|last = Dimitrakis|first = Panagiotis|year = 2012|title =Failed Alliances of the Cold War: Britain's Strategy and Ambitions in Asia and the Middle East |publisher = Tauris & Co. |page=57 |isbn = 978-1-84885-974-6}}</ref> This was partly due to the logistical difficulties of a direct Chinese military intervention against India and India's improved military strength after its defeat by China in 1962.<ref name="strategies_156">{{cite book|last =Butt; Schofield|first =Usama; Julian|year = 2012|title =Pakistan: the U.S., geopolitics and grand strategies |publisher = Pluto Press |page=156 |isbn = 978-0-7453-3206-2}}</ref> China had also received strong warnings by the American and Soviet governments against expanding the scope of the conflict by intervening.{{sfn|McGarr|2013|p=330}} In the face of this pressure, China backed down, extending the deadline for India to respond to its ultimatum and warning India against attacking ].<ref name="Riedel" /> Ultimately, Pakistan rejected Chinese offers of military aid, recognizing that accepting it would only result in further alienating Pakistan internationally.{{sfn|McGarr|2013|p=330}} International opinion considered China's actions to be dangerously reckless and aggressive, and it was soundly rebuked in the world press for its unnecessarily provocative stance during the conflict.{{sfn|McGarr|2013|p=330}} Since before the war, the People's Republic of China had been a major military associate of Pakistan and a military opponent of India, with whom it had ]. China had also become a foreign patron for Pakistan and had given Pakistan $60 million in development assistance in 1965.<ref>Political Survival in Pakistan: Beyond Ideology, By Anas Malik page 85</ref> During the war, China openly supported the Pakistani position. It took advantage of the conflict to issue a strongly worded ultimatum to India condemning its "aggression" in Tibet and hinting at nuclear retaliation by China (China had exploded its first nuclear device the previous year).{{sfn|McGarr|2013|p=330}} Despite strong fears of Chinese intervention on the side of Pakistan, the Chinese government ultimately exercised restraint.<ref name="Dimitrakis_57">{{cite book |last=Dimitrakis |first=Panagiotis |year=2012 |title=Failed Alliances of the Cold War: Britain's Strategy and Ambitions in Asia and the Middle East |publisher=Tauris & Co. |page=57 |isbn=978-1-84885-974-6}}</ref> This was partly due to the logistical difficulties of a direct Chinese military intervention against India and India's improved military strength after its defeat by China in 1962.<ref name="strategies_156">{{cite book |last=Butt |last2=Schofield |first=Usama |first2=Julian |year=2012 |title=Pakistan: the U.S., geopolitics and grand strategies |publisher=Pluto Press |page=156 |isbn=978-0-7453-3206-2}}</ref> China had also received strong warnings by the American and Soviet governments against expanding the scope of the conflict by intervening.{{sfn|McGarr|2013|p=330}} In the face of this pressure, China backed down, extending the deadline for India to respond to its ultimatum and warning India against attacking ].<ref name="Riedel" /> Ultimately, Pakistan rejected Chinese offers of military aid, recognising that accepting it would only result in further alienating Pakistan internationally.{{sfn|McGarr|2013|p=330}} International opinion considered China's actions to be dangerously reckless and aggressive, and it was soundly rebuked in the world press for its unnecessarily provocative stance during the conflict.{{sfn|McGarr|2013|p=330}}


India's participation in the ] yielded little support from its members.<ref>{{cite news|author=M. J. Akbar|author-link=M. J. Akbar|date=17 November 2014|title=High priest of modern India|newspaper=] was more neutral than other nations during the war, inviting both nations to peace talks under its aegis in ].<ref>{{Cite book|last=Varma|first=Shanta Nedungadi|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=Q-Hqkm3R3u8C&q=USSR%20maintained%20a%20neutral%20stance%20in%20the%201965%20-%20war&pg=PA105|title=Foreign Policy Dynamics: Moscow and India's International Conflicts|publisher=Deep & Deep Publications|year=1999|isbn=978-81-7629-137-8|location=New Delhi|page=105|access-date=13 February 2021|archive-date=7 February 2023|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20230207173029/https://books.google.com/books?id=Q-Hqkm3R3u8C&q=USSR%20maintained%20a%20neutral%20stance%20in%20the%201965%20-%20war&pg=PA105|url-status=live}}</ref> India's participation in the ] yielded little support from its members.<ref>{{cite news|author=M. J. Akbar|author-link=M. J. Akbar|date=17 November 2014|title=High priest of modern India|newspaper=The Economic Times |url=http://blogs.economictimes.indiatimes.com/TheSiegeWithin/high-priest-of-modern-india|url-status=live|access-date=17 November 2014|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20200307191222/https://economictimes.indiatimes.com/blogs/TheSiegeWithin/high-priest-of-modern-india/ |archive-date=7 March 2020}}</ref> Support given by Indonesia to Pakistan was seen as a major Indian diplomatic failure, as Indonesia had been among the founding members of the Non-Aligned Movement along with India.<ref>{{Cite book|last=Shah |first=Amritlal B. |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=WLE9AAAAMAAJ&q=%22It+has+been+suggested+that+there+has+also+been+a+marked+failure+in+Indian+diplomacy+,+which+tactlessly%22|title=India's Defence and Foreign Policies|publisher=Manaktalas|year=1966 |location=Bombay|page=108|access-date=13 February 2021|archive-date=7 February 2023 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20230207173051/https://books.google.com/books?id=WLE9AAAAMAAJ&q=%22It+has+been+suggested+that+there+has+also+been+a+marked+failure+in+Indian+diplomacy+,+which+tactlessly%22|url-status=live}}</ref> Despite its close relations with India, the ] was more neutral than other nations during the war, inviting both nations to peace talks under its aegis in ].<ref>{{Cite book|last=Varma|first=Shanta Nedungadi|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=Q-Hqkm3R3u8C&q=USSR%20maintained%20a%20neutral%20stance%20in%20the%201965%20-%20war&pg=PA105|title=Foreign Policy Dynamics: Moscow and India's International Conflicts|publisher=Deep & Deep Publications |year=1999|isbn=978-81-7629-137-8|location=New Delhi|page=105 |access-date=13 February 2021|archive-date=7 February 2023|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20230207173029/https://books.google.com/books?id=Q-Hqkm3R3u8C&q=USSR%20maintained%20a%20neutral%20stance%20in%20the%201965%20-%20war&pg=PA105|url-status=live}}</ref>


== Aftermath == == Aftermath ==
Line 409: Line 408:
=== India === === India ===


Despite the declaration of a ceasefire, India was perceived by many as the victor due to its success in halting the Pakistan-backed insurgency in Kashmir.<ref name="Conley">{{cite book Despite the declaration of a ceasefire, India was perceived by many as the victor due to its success in halting the Pakistan-backed insurgency in Kashmir.<ref name="Conley">{{cite book |last = Conley |first = Jerome |year = 2001 |title = Indo-Russian military and nuclear cooperation: lessons and options for U.S. policy in South Asia |publisher = Lexington Books |isbn = 978-0-7391-0217-6}}</ref> In its October 1, 1965 issue, ] magazine quoted a Western official assessing the consequences of the war: "Now it's apparent to everybody that India is going to emerge as an Asian power in its own right."<ref>, TIME magazine, 1 October 1965</ref>&nbsp;
|last = Conley
|first = Jerome
|year = 2001
|title = Indo-Russian military and nuclear cooperation: lessons and options for U.S. policy in South Asia
|publisher = Lexington Books
|isbn = 978-0-7391-0217-6
}}</ref> In its October 1965 issue, the ] quoted a Western official assessing the consequences of the war<ref>, TIME magazine, 1 October 1965</ref>&nbsp;—

<blockquote>
Now it's apparent to everybody that India is going to emerge as an Asian power in its own right.
</blockquote>


In light of the failures of the ], the outcome of the 1965 war was viewed as a "politico-strategic" victory for India. The Indian prime minister, ], was hailed as a national hero in India.<ref> {{Webarchive|url=https://web.archive.org/web/20080417221123/http://www.britannica.com/eb/article-47067/India |date=17 April 2008 }}&nbsp;– ]</ref> In light of the failures of the ], the outcome of the 1965 war was viewed as a "politico-strategic" victory for India. The Indian prime minister, ], was hailed as a national hero in India.<ref> {{Webarchive|url=https://web.archive.org/web/20080417221123/http://www.britannica.com/eb/article-47067/India |date=17 April 2008 }}&nbsp;– ]</ref>


While the overall performance of the Indian military was praised, military leaders were criticized for their failure to effectively deploy India's superior armed forces to achieve a decisive victory over Pakistan.<ref>Sunday Times, London. 19 September 1965</ref> In his book ''War in the modern world since 1815'', noted war historian ] said that though Pakistan "lost heavily" during the 1965 war, India's hasty decision to call for negotiations prevented further considerable damage to the Pakistan Armed Forces. He elaborates<ref>{{cite book While the overall performance of the Indian military was praised, military leaders were criticised for their failure to effectively deploy India's superior armed forces to achieve a decisive victory over Pakistan.<ref>Sunday Times, London. 19 September 1965</ref> In his book ''War in the modern world since 1815'', noted war historian ] said that though Pakistan "lost heavily" during the 1965 war, India's hasty decision to call for negotiations prevented further considerable damage to the Pakistan Armed Forces. He elaborates:
|last = Black
|first = Jeremy
|year = 2005
|title = War in the modern world since 1815
|publisher = Rowman & Littlefield
|isbn = 978-0-7425-2587-0
}}</ref>&nbsp;—

<blockquote> <blockquote>
India's chief of army staff urged negotiations on the ground that they were running out of ammunition and their number of tanks had become seriously depleted. In fact, the army had used less than 15% of its ammunition compared to Pakistan, which had consumed closer to 80 percent and India had double the number of serviceable tanks. India's chief of army staff urged negotiations on the ground that they were running out of ammunition and their number of tanks had become seriously depleted. In fact, the army had used less than 15% of its ammunition compared to Pakistan, which had consumed closer to 80 percent and India had double the number of serviceable tanks.<ref>{{cite book |last = Black |first = Jeremy |year = 2005 |title = War in the modern world since 1815 |publisher = Rowman & Littlefiel |isbn = 978-0-7425-2587-0}}</ref>&nbsp;
</blockquote> </blockquote>


In 2015, ] Arjan Singh, the last surviving armed force commander of the conflict, gave his assessment that the war ended in a stalemate, but only due to international pressure for a ceasefire, and that India would have achieved a decisive victory had hostilities continued for a few days more:<ref name=airsuperior>{{cite news|title=1965 war: We achieved air superiority in three days, says Air Force Marshal Arjan Singh|url=http://economictimes.indiatimes.com/news/defence/1965-war-we-achieved-air-superiority-in-three-days-says-air-force-marshal-arjan-singh/articleshow/49214326.cms|access-date=28 October 2015|newspaper=Economic Times|date=4 October 2015|archive-date=7 October 2015|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20151007032733/http://economictimes.indiatimes.com/news/defence/1965-war-we-achieved-air-superiority-in-three-days-says-air-force-marshal-arjan-singh/articleshow/49214326.cms|url-status=live}}</ref> In 2015, ] Arjan Singh, the last surviving armed force commander of the conflict, gave his assessment that the war ended in a stalemate, but only due to international pressure for a ceasefire, and that India would have achieved a decisive victory had hostilities continued for a few days more:

<blockquote> <blockquote>
For political reasons, Pakistan claims victory in the 1965 war. In my opinion, the war ended in a kind of stalemate. We were in a position of strength. Had the war continued for a few more days, we would have gained a decisive victory. I advised then prime minister Lal Bahadur Shastri not to agree to a ceasefire. But I think he was pressured by the United Nations and some countries. For political reasons, Pakistan claims victory in the 1965 war. In my opinion, the war ended in a kind of stalemate. We were in a position of strength. Had the war continued for a few more days, we would have gained a decisive victory. I advised then prime minister Lal Bahadur Shastri not to agree to a ceasefire. But I think he was pressured by the United Nations and some countries.<ref name=airsuperior>{{cite news|title=1965 war: We achieved air superiority in three days, says Air Force Marshal Arjan Singh|url=http://economictimes.indiatimes.com/news/defence/1965-war-we-achieved-air-superiority-in-three-days-says-air-force-marshal-arjan-singh/articleshow/49214326.cms|access-date=28 October 2015|newspaper=Economic Times|date=4 October 2015|archive-date=7 October 2015|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20151007032733/http://economictimes.indiatimes.com/news/defence/1965-war-we-achieved-air-superiority-in-three-days-says-air-force-marshal-arjan-singh/articleshow/49214326.cms|url-status=live}}</ref>
</blockquote> </blockquote>


Line 478: Line 457:
|isbn = 978-0-04-445113-6 |isbn = 978-0-04-445113-6
|url = https://archive.org/details/paradoxesofwaron0000maoz |url = https://archive.org/details/paradoxesofwaron0000maoz
}}</ref> India's defence budget too would increase gradually after the war, in 1966–1967 it would rise to 17% and by 1970–1971 it would rise to 25% of its revenue.<ref name="Dixit">{{cite book |first=J.N.|last=Dixit|title=India-Pakistan in War and Peace|date=2 September 2003|publisher=Routledge|isbn=1-134-40757-2|quote=One notes an almost geometrical progression in the defense expenditure in both countries between the years 1966 and 1971. In 1966–1967, Pakistan's budget was US $473 million, or about 19 percent of government revenue. India's defense expenditure was US$ 1171 million or 17 percent of its budget. By 1970–1971, Pakistan's military budget had grown to 32 percent of its revenue, that is US$625 million. India's defense budget had increased by 25 percent to US$1466 million.}}</ref> According to World Bank data, India's defence expenditure by GDP decreased from 3.871% in 1965 to 3.141% in 1969, then slightly increased to 3.652% in 1971.<ref>{{cite web|title=Military expenditure (% of GDP) – India {{!}} Data|url=https://data.worldbank.org/indicator/MS.MIL.XPND.GD.ZS?locations=IN|access-date=22 June 2020|website=data.worldbank.org|archive-date=22 June 2020|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20200622131759/https://data.worldbank.org/indicator/MS.MIL.XPND.GD.ZS?locations=IN|url-status=live}}</ref> }}</ref> India's defence budget too would increase gradually after the war. In 1966–1967, it would rise to 17% and by 1970–1971 it would rise to 25% of its revenue.<ref name="Dixit">{{cite book |first=J.N.|last=Dixit|title=India-Pakistan in War and Peace|date=2 September 2003|publisher=Routledge|isbn=1-134-40757-2|quote=One notes an almost geometrical progression in the defense expenditure in both countries between the years 1966 and 1971. In 1966–1967, Pakistan's budget was US $473 million, or about 19 percent of government revenue. India's defense expenditure was US$ 1171 million or 17 percent of its budget. By 1970–1971, Pakistan's military budget had grown to 32 percent of its revenue, that is US$625 million. India's defense budget had increased by 25 percent to US$1466 million.}}</ref> According to ] data, India's defence expenditure by GDP decreased from 3.871% in 1965 to 3.141% in 1969, then slightly increased to 3.652% in 1971.<ref>{{cite web|title=Military expenditure (% of GDP) – India {{!}} Data|url=https://data.worldbank.org/indicator/MS.MIL.XPND.GD.ZS?locations=IN|access-date=22 June 2020|website=data.worldbank.org|archive-date=22 June 2020|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20200622131759/https://data.worldbank.org/indicator/MS.MIL.XPND.GD.ZS?locations=IN|url-status=live}}</ref>


=== Pakistan === === Pakistan ===
Line 497: Line 476:
The myth of ‘victory’ was created after the war had ended, to counter Indian claims of victory on the one hand and to shield the Ayub regime and the army from criticism on the other. The myth of ‘victory’ was created after the war had ended, to counter Indian claims of victory on the one hand and to shield the Ayub regime and the army from criticism on the other.
</blockquote> </blockquote>
A book titled ''Indo-Pakistan War of 1965: A Flashback'',<ref>{{citation |author=Inter-Services Public Relations |title=Indo-Pakistan War of 1965: A Flashback |publisher=Government of Pakistan, Department of Films and Publications |year=2015 |orig-year=first published 1966 |edition=Third |url=https://www.dispatchnewsdesk.com/wp-content/uploads/2015/09/Indo-Pakistan-War-1965-A-Flashback.pdf |access-date=27 January 2019 |archive-date=28 January 2019 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20190128030337/https://www.dispatchnewsdesk.com/wp-content/uploads/2015/09/Indo-Pakistan-War-1965-A-Flashback.pdf |url-status=live }}</ref> produced by the ] of Pakistan, is used as the official history of the war, which omits any mention of the operations ] and ], and begins with the Indian counter-offensive on the Lahore front. The Pakistan Army is claimed to have put up a "valiant defense of the motherland" and forced the attack in its tracks.<ref name=Imtiaz /> A book titled ''Indo-Pakistan War of 1965: A Flashback'',<ref>{{citation |author=Inter-Services Public Relations |title=Indo-Pakistan War of 1965: A Flashback |publisher=Government of Pakistan, Department of Films and Publications |year=2015 |orig-year=first published 1966 |edition=3rd |url=https://www.dispatchnewsdesk.com/wp-content/uploads/2015/09/Indo-Pakistan-War-1965-A-Flashback.pdf |access-date=27 January 2019|archive-date=28 January 2019|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20190128030337/https://www.dispatchnewsdesk.com/wp-content/uploads/2015/09/Indo-Pakistan-War-1965-A-Flashback.pdf |url-status=live }}</ref> produced by the ] of Pakistan, is used as the official history of the war, which omits any mention of the operations ] and ], and begins with the Indian counter-offensive on the Lahore front. The Pakistan Army is claimed to have put up a "valiant defense of the motherland" and forced the attack in its tracks.<ref name=Imtiaz />


Most people agree that the idea of a mobile, hard-hitting Pakistan Army was badly hurt during the war because important breakthroughs were not made.<ref> {{Webarchive|url=https://web.archive.org/web/20110927135201/http://defencejournal.com/march98/pak3wars1.htm |date=27 September 2011 }}&nbsp;– Defence Journal, Pakistan</ref> Most people agree that the idea of a mobile, hard-hitting Pakistan Army was badly hurt during the war because important breakthroughs were not made.<ref>{{cite web |title=Pakistan And Its Three Wars |author=Iqbal F. Quadir |url=http://www.defencejournal.com/march98/pak3wars1.htm |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20110927135201/http://defencejournal.com/march98/pak3wars1.htm |archive-date=27 September 2011 |work=Defence Journal, Pakistan}}</ref>
The military's ill-founded belief that their "]" of soldiers could defeat "Hindu India" in the conflict was criticized by several Pakistani writers.<ref>Insurgents, Terrorists, and Militias: The Warriors of Contemporary Combat ], Andrea Dew: "''The Martial Races Theory had firm adherents in Pakistan and this factor played a major role in the under-estimation of the Indian Army by Pakistani soldiers as well as civilian decision makers in 1965.''"</ref><ref> {{Webarchive|url=https://web.archive.org/web/20170616083206/http://www.defencejournal.com/2001/november/sepoy.htm |date=16 June 2017 }} ''The army officers of that period were convinced that they were a martial race and the Hindus of Indian Army were cowards. This myth was largely disproved in 1965''</ref> Rasul Bux Rais, a Pakistani political analyst wrote<ref>{{cite book The military's ill-founded belief that their "]" of soldiers could defeat "Hindu India" in the conflict was criticised by several Pakistani writers.<ref>Insurgents, Terrorists, and Militias: The Warriors of Contemporary Combat ], Andrea Dew: "''The Martial Races Theory had firm adherents in Pakistan and this factor played a major role in the under-estimation of the Indian Army by Pakistani soldiers as well as civilian decision makers in 1965.''"</ref><ref> {{Webarchive|url=https://web.archive.org/web/20170616083206/http://www.defencejournal.com/2001/november/sepoy.htm |date=16 June 2017 }} ''The army officers of that period were convinced that they were a martial race and the Hindus of Indian Army were cowards. This myth was largely disproved in 1965''</ref> Rasul Bux Rais, a Pakistani political analyst wrote<ref>{{cite book
|last = Rais |last = Rais
|first = Rasul Bux |first = Rasul Bux
Line 519: Line 498:
Furthermore, Pakistan had lost more ground than it had gained during the conflict, and, perhaps even more crucial, it had failed to secure Kashmir. Many people consider this outcome to be a setback for Pakistan.<ref name="Profile of Pakistan" /><ref name="Speech of Bill McCollum" /><ref name="Devin T. Hagerty p. 26" /> Furthermore, Pakistan had lost more ground than it had gained during the conflict, and, perhaps even more crucial, it had failed to secure Kashmir. Many people consider this outcome to be a setback for Pakistan.<ref name="Profile of Pakistan" /><ref name="Speech of Bill McCollum" /><ref name="Devin T. Hagerty p. 26" />


The faulty planning of ] was criticized by senior Pakistani officials and military experts, which ultimately led to the conflict. The Tashkent declaration was also criticized in Pakistan, even though few people were aware of the seriousness of the situation at the end of the conflict. Political leaders were also subjected to criticism. Ayub Khan had espoused high expectations among the Pakistani populace regarding the superiority,&nbsp; if not invincibility,&nbsp; of its armed forces,<ref>{{Cite web|url=http://www.pakistanlink.com/Opinion/2004/Sept04/17/05.html|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20041214203044/http://www.pakistanlink.com/Opinion/2004/Sept04/17/05.html |url-status=dead |title=Dr. Ahmad Faruqui|archive-date=14 December 2004}}</ref> in accordance with the guidance of ], the foreign minister of Pakistan. Nonetheless, the failure of Pakistan to attain its military objectives during the conflict resulted in a political liability for Ayub.<ref name="Hassan Abbas">{{cite book | author=Hassan Abbas | title=Pakistan's Drift Into Extremism: Allah, the Army, and America's War on Terror | publisher=M.E. Sharpe | year=2004 | isbn=978-0-7656-1497-1 | page= | url=https://archive.org/details/pakistansdriftin00hass/page/52 }}</ref> After the defeat of its Kashmiri ambitions, an increasingly vocal opposition challenged the army's invincibility.<ref name="news.bbc.co.uk">Ali, Mahmud. (24 December 2003) {{Webarchive|url=https://web.archive.org/web/20061219112104/http://news.bbc.co.uk/2/hi/south_asia/3227709.stm |date=19 December 2006 }}. BBC News. Retrieved on 14 April 2011.</ref> The faulty planning of ] was criticised by senior Pakistani officials and military experts, which ultimately led to the conflict. The Tashkent declaration was also criticised in Pakistan, even though few people were aware of the seriousness of the situation at the end of the conflict. Political leaders were also subjected to criticism. Ayub Khan had espoused high expectations among the Pakistani populace regarding the superiority,&nbsp; if not invincibility,&nbsp; of its armed forces,<ref>{{Cite web |url=http://www.pakistanlink.com/Opinion/2004/Sept04/17/05.html |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20041214203044/http://www.pakistanlink.com/Opinion/2004/Sept04/17/05.html |title=Dr. Ahmad Faruqui|archive-date=14 December 2004}}</ref> in accordance with the guidance of ], the foreign minister of Pakistan. Nonetheless, the failure of Pakistan to attain its military objectives during the conflict resulted in a political liability for Ayub.<ref name="Hassan Abbas">{{cite book |author=Hassan Abbas |title=Pakistan's Drift Into Extremism: Allah, the Army, and America's War on Terror |publisher=M.E. Sharpe |year=2004 |isbn=978-0-7656-1497-1 |page= |url=https://archive.org/details/pakistansdriftin00hass/page/52}}</ref> After the defeat of its Kashmiri ambitions, an increasingly vocal opposition challenged the army's invincibility.<ref name="news.bbc.co.uk">Ali, Mahmud. (24 December 2003) {{Webarchive|url=https://web.archive.org/web/20061219112104/http://news.bbc.co.uk/2/hi/south_asia/3227709.stm |date=19 December 2006}}. BBC News. Retrieved on 14 April 2011.</ref>


The economic contraction in Pakistan was one of the most significant outcomes of the conflict.<ref>{{Cite web|url=http://www.pakistanembassy.no/fpolicy.html|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20060516020823/http://www.pakistanembassy.no/fpolicy.html |url-status=dead |title=Embassy of Pakistan|archive-date=16 May 2006}}</ref><ref> {{Webarchive|url=https://archive.today/20120723144800/http://www.dailytimes.com.pk/default.asp?page=story_3-6-2002_pg3_4 |date=23 July 2012 }} Daily Times 3 June 2002</ref> Pakistan had experienced impressive economic growth since the early 1960s, but the war ended that. Between 1964 and 1966, Pakistan's defence spending rose from 4.82% to 9.86% of GDP, putting a tremendous strain on its economy. In 1970–71, the expenditure on defence accounted for 32%<ref name="Dixit" /> or 55.66% of the total government expenditure.<ref>{{cite book The economic contraction in Pakistan was one of the most significant outcomes of the conflict.<ref>{{Cite web |url=http://www.pakistanembassy.no/fpolicy.html|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20060516020823/http://www.pakistanembassy.no/fpolicy.html |title=Embassy of Pakistan|archive-date=16 May 2006}}</ref><ref> {{Webarchive|url=https://archive.today/20120723144800/http://www.dailytimes.com.pk/default.asp?page=story_3-6-2002_pg3_4 |date=23 July 2012 }} Daily Times 3 June 2002</ref> Pakistan had experienced impressive economic growth since the early 1960s, but the war ended that. Between 1964 and 1966, Pakistan's defence spending rose from 4.82% to 9.86% of GDP, putting a tremendous strain on its economy. In 1970–71, the expenditure on defence accounted for 32%<ref name="Dixit" /> or 55.66% of the total government expenditure.<ref>{{cite book
|last = Greg Cashman, Leonard C. Robinson |last = Greg Cashman, Leonard C. Robinson
|year =2007 |year =2007
Line 533: Line 512:
Another negative consequence of the war was growing resentment against the Pakistani government in ] (present day ]),<ref name="Stephen" /> particularly for West Pakistan's obsession with Kashmir.<ref>Makers of Modern Strategy: From Machiavelli to the Nuclear Age By Peter Paret, 1986, Oxford University Press, {{ISBN|0-19-820097-8}} pp802</ref> ] leaders accused the central government of not providing adequate security for East Pakistan during the conflict, even though large sums of money were taken from the east to finance the war for Kashmir.<ref>{{cite book| author=Rounaq Jahan | title=Pakistan: Failure in National Integration | publisher=Columbia University Press | year=1972 | isbn=978-0-231-03625-2| author-link=Rounaq Jahan }} Pg 166–167</ref> In fact, despite some Pakistan Air Force attacks being launched from bases in East Pakistan during the war, India did not retaliate in that sector,<ref> 25 December 2005, Dawn</ref> although East Pakistan was defended only by an understrengthed infantry division (14th Division), sixteen planes and no tanks.<ref> {{Webarchive|url=https://web.archive.org/web/20090307232548/http://defencejournal.com/2000/nov/pak-army.htm |date=7 March 2009 }} by Maj (Retd) Agha Humayun Amin</ref> ] was critical of the disparity in military resources deployed in East and West Pakistan, calling for greater autonomy for East Pakistan, an action that ultimately led to the ] and ] between India and Pakistan in 1971. Another negative consequence of the war was growing resentment against the Pakistani government in ] (present day ]),<ref name="Stephen" /> particularly for West Pakistan's obsession with Kashmir.<ref>Makers of Modern Strategy: From Machiavelli to the Nuclear Age By Peter Paret, 1986, Oxford University Press, {{ISBN|0-19-820097-8}} pp802</ref> ] leaders accused the central government of not providing adequate security for East Pakistan during the conflict, even though large sums of money were taken from the east to finance the war for Kashmir.<ref>{{cite book| author=Rounaq Jahan | title=Pakistan: Failure in National Integration | publisher=Columbia University Press | year=1972 | isbn=978-0-231-03625-2| author-link=Rounaq Jahan }} Pg 166–167</ref> In fact, despite some Pakistan Air Force attacks being launched from bases in East Pakistan during the war, India did not retaliate in that sector,<ref> 25 December 2005, Dawn</ref> although East Pakistan was defended only by an understrengthed infantry division (14th Division), sixteen planes and no tanks.<ref> {{Webarchive|url=https://web.archive.org/web/20090307232548/http://defencejournal.com/2000/nov/pak-army.htm |date=7 March 2009 }} by Maj (Retd) Agha Humayun Amin</ref> ] was critical of the disparity in military resources deployed in East and West Pakistan, calling for greater autonomy for East Pakistan, an action that ultimately led to the ] and ] between India and Pakistan in 1971.


Pakistan celebrates ] every year to commemorate 6 September 1965 to pay tribute to the soldiers killed in the war.<ref> {{Webarchive|url=https://web.archive.org/web/20190906025139/https://www.dawn.com/news/1431323/september-6-a-day-to-remember-the-sacrifices-of-pakistans-martyrs |date=6 September 2019 }}, Dawn, 6 September 2018</ref> However, Pakistani journalists, including ]<ref>] {{Webarchive|url=https://web.archive.org/web/20191226163558/https://www.aljazeera.com/indepth/opinion/dear-pakistanis-defence-day-stop-celebrating-hate-180905141627473.html |date=26 December 2019 }}, Al Jazeera, 6 September 2018</ref> and Haseeb Asif<ref> {{Webarchive|url=https://web.archive.org/web/20180907071109/https://www.huffingtonpost.in/haseeb-asif/its-defence-day-in-pakistan-but-i-dont-know-what-were-celebr_a_21466038/ |date=7 September 2018 }}, Huffington Post, 6 September 2018.</ref> have criticized the celebration of Defence Day. Pakistan celebrates ] every year to commemorate 6 September 1965 to pay tribute to the soldiers killed in the war.<ref> {{Webarchive|url=https://web.archive.org/web/20190906025139/https://www.dawn.com/news/1431323/september-6-a-day-to-remember-the-sacrifices-of-pakistans-martyrs |date=6 September 2019 }}, Dawn, 6 September 2018</ref> However, Pakistani journalists, including ]<ref>] {{Webarchive|url=https://web.archive.org/web/20191226163558/https://www.aljazeera.com/indepth/opinion/dear-pakistanis-defence-day-stop-celebrating-hate-180905141627473.html |date=26 December 2019 }}, Al Jazeera, 6 September 2018</ref> and Haseeb Asif<ref> {{Webarchive|url=https://web.archive.org/web/20180907071109/https://www.huffingtonpost.in/haseeb-asif/its-defence-day-in-pakistan-but-i-dont-know-what-were-celebr_a_21466038/ |date=7 September 2018 }}, Huffington Post, 6 September 2018.</ref> have criticised the celebration of Defence Day.


== Awards == == Awards ==
=== National awards === === National awards ===
* ], an ] officer, served as the first Indian Director General ] (DGOF). He was awarded ], by the Government of India, in the Civil Service category.<ref>{{cite web|url=https://archive.org/stream/in.gazette.csl_extraordinary.1965-10-27.E-1769-1965-0004-80378/E-1769-1965-0004-80378_djvu.txt|title = Extraordinary Gazette of India, 1965-10-27, Extra Ordinary|date = 27 October 1965}}</ref> * ], an ] officer, served as the first Indian Director General ] (DGOF). He was awarded ], by the Government of India, in the Civil Service category.<ref>{{cite web |url=https://archive.org/stream/in.gazette.csl_extraordinary.1965-10-27.E-1769-1965-0004-80378/E-1769-1965-0004-80378_djvu.txt |title=Extraordinary Gazette of India, 1965-10-27, Extra Ordinary|date=27 October 1965}}</ref>
*K. C. Banerjee, an ] officer. Received ] in 1967, for his contributions during the Indo-Pakistani war of 1965, as the General Manager of ],<ref>{{cite web|title=MINISTRY OF HOME AFFAIRS (Public Section) Padma Awards Directory (1954–2017) Year-Wise List|url=https://www.mha.gov.in/sites/default/files/Year_Wise_main_25042017_0.pdf|url-status=live|access-date=11 July 2021|website=www.mha.gov.in|archive-date=14 January 2021|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20210114171606/https://www.mha.gov.in/sites/default/files/Year_Wise_main_25042017_0.pdf}}</ref> that developed and manufactured the ], that played decisive role in India's victory in the Indo-Pakistani war of 1965.<ref>{{cite news|url=https://timesofindia.indiatimes.com/india/the-rifle-that-won-the-war-in-1965/articleshow/49327325.cms|title=The rifle that won the war in 1965 &#124; India News – Times of India|website=The Times of India|date=12 October 2015 |access-date=24 December 2021|archive-date=24 December 2021|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20211224193012/https://timesofindia.indiatimes.com/india/the-rifle-that-won-the-war-in-1965/articleshow/49327325.cms|url-status=live}}</ref><ref>{{cite news|url=https://timesofindia.indiatimes.com/india/at-200-yr-old-ordnance-factories-anxiety-anticipation-and-some-sulk/articleshow/71613086.cms|title=At India's 200-year-old ordnance factories, anxiety, and anticipation &#124; India News – Times of India|website=The Times of India|date=16 October 2019 |access-date=24 December 2021|archive-date=24 December 2021|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20211224164032/https://timesofindia.indiatimes.com/india/at-200-yr-old-ordnance-factories-anxiety-anticipation-and-some-sulk/articleshow/71613086.cms|url-status=live}}</ref><ref>{{cite web |url=http://rfi.nic.in/Milestones.html |title=Important Milestones |publisher=Rfi.nic.in |access-date=26 February 2022 |archive-date=6 March 2019 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20190306111810/http://rfi.nic.in/Milestones.html |url-status=dead }}</ref><ref>{{Cite web |url=https://ofb.gov.in/unit/pages/RFI/our-history1 |title=Our History &#124; RIFLE FACTORY ISHAPORE &#124; Government of India |access-date=24 December 2021 |archive-date=22 February 2020 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20200222151343/https://ofb.gov.in/unit/pages/RFI/our-history1 |url-status=dead }}</ref> *K. C. Banerjee, an ] officer. Received ] in 1967, for his contributions during the Indo-Pakistani war of 1965, as the General Manager of ],<ref>{{cite web|title=MINISTRY OF HOME AFFAIRS (Public Section) Padma Awards Directory (1954–2017) Year-Wise List|website=www.mha.gov.in |url=https://www.mha.gov.in/sites/default/files/Year_Wise_main_25042017_0.pdf|url-status=live|access-date=11 July 2021|archive-date=14 January 2021|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20210114171606/https://www.mha.gov.in/sites/default/files/Year_Wise_main_25042017_0.pdf}}</ref> that developed and manufactured the ], that played decisive role in India's victory in the Indo-Pakistani war of 1965.<ref>{{cite news |url=https://timesofindia.indiatimes.com/india/the-rifle-that-won-the-war-in-1965/articleshow/49327325.cms |title=The rifle that won the war in 1965 |website=The Times of India|date=12 October 2015 |access-date=24 December 2021|archive-date=24 December 2021|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20211224193012/https://timesofindia.indiatimes.com/india/the-rifle-that-won-the-war-in-1965/articleshow/49327325.cms|url-status=live}}</ref><ref>{{cite news|url=https://timesofindia.indiatimes.com/india/at-200-yr-old-ordnance-factories-anxiety-anticipation-and-some-sulk/articleshow/71613086.cms|title=At India's 200-year-old ordnance factories, anxiety, and anticipation |website=The Times of India|date=16 October 2019 |access-date=24 December 2021 |archive-date=24 December 2021 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20211224164032/https://timesofindia.indiatimes.com/india/at-200-yr-old-ordnance-factories-anxiety-anticipation-and-some-sulk/articleshow/71613086.cms|url-status=live}}</ref><ref>{{cite web |url=http://rfi.nic.in/Milestones.html |title=Important Milestones |publisher=Rfi.nic.in |access-date=26 February 2022 |archive-date=6 March 2019 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20190306111810/http://rfi.nic.in/Milestones.html}}</ref><ref>{{Cite web |url=https://ofb.gov.in/unit/pages/RFI/our-history1 |title=Our History &#124; RIFLE FACTORY ISHAPORE &#124; Government of India |access-date=24 December 2021 |archive-date=22 February 2020 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20200222151343/https://ofb.gov.in/unit/pages/RFI/our-history1}}</ref>
* ], Lt. Gen, awarded the ] in 1966 by the Government of India for his role in the 1965 war,<ref name="ie">{{cite news |url=http://www.indianexpress.com/oldStory/37534/ |title=Last salute to the lion of 1965 |first=Patwant |last=Singh |date=19 December 2003 |work=The Indian Express |access-date=12 October 2018 |archive-date=7 February 2023 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20230207173107/https://indianexpress.com/article/news-archive/last-salute-to-the-lion-of-1965/ |url-status=live }}</ref> becoming the first Indian Army officer to receive the award.<ref>{{cite web |url=http://www.bsoaroorkee.org/legend2.htm |title=Unique Achievements |publisher=Bengal Sappers Officers Association |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20080915115708/http://www.bsoaroorkee.org/legend2.htm |archive-date=15 September 2008}}</ref> * ], Lt. Gen, awarded the ] in 1966 by the Government of India for his role in the 1965 war,<ref name="ie">{{cite news |url=http://www.indianexpress.com/oldStory/37534/ |title=Last salute to the lion of 1965 |first=Patwant |last=Singh |date=19 December 2003 |work=The Indian Express |access-date=12 October 2018 |archive-date=7 February 2023 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20230207173107/https://indianexpress.com/article/news-archive/last-salute-to-the-lion-of-1965/ |url-status=live }}</ref> becoming the first Indian Army officer to receive the award.<ref>{{cite web |title=Unique Achievements |publisher=Bengal Sappers Officers Association |url=http://www.bsoaroorkee.org/legend2.htm |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20080915115708/http://www.bsoaroorkee.org/legend2.htm |archive-date=15 September 2008}}</ref>


=== Gallantry awards === === Gallantry awards ===
Line 547: Line 526:
* ] ]<ref name="Cardozo2003" /> (Posthumous) * ] ]<ref name="Cardozo2003" /> (Posthumous)
;Pakistan ;Pakistan
* ]<ref>{{cite web|title=Major Raja Aziz Bhatti|url=http://www.pakistanarmy.gov.pk/AWPReview/TextContent.aspx?pId=175|work=Nishan-i-Haider recipients|publisher=Pakistan Army|access-date=25 September 2013|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20131003034727/http://www.pakistanarmy.gov.pk/AWPReview/TextContent.aspx?pId=175|archive-date=3 October 2013|url-status=dead}}</ref> (Posthumous) * ]<ref>{{cite web|title=Major Raja Aziz Bhatti |url=http://www.pakistanarmy.gov.pk/AWPReview/TextContent.aspx?pId=175|work=Nishan-i-Haider recipients|publisher=Pakistan Army|access-date=25 September 2013|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20131003034727/http://www.pakistanarmy.gov.pk/AWPReview/TextContent.aspx?pId=175|archive-date=3 October 2013}}</ref> (Posthumous)


=== Battle honours === === Battle honours ===
Line 591: Line 570:
* {{cite book |last=Fricker |first=John |title=Battle for Pakistan: the air war of 1965 |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=RPttAAAAMAAJ |year=1979 |publisher=Ian Allan |isbn=978-0-7110-0929-5 }} * {{cite book |last=Fricker |first=John |title=Battle for Pakistan: the air war of 1965 |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=RPttAAAAMAAJ |year=1979 |publisher=Ian Allan |isbn=978-0-7110-0929-5 }}
<!--GHI--> <!--GHI-->
* {{cite book |last=Gupta |first=Hari Ram |title=India-Pakistan war, 1965 |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=3jAxNbn1tkEC |year=1967 |publisher=Hariyana Prakashan |asin=B0006FFBK8 |edition=1 |volume=1 |access-date=25 August 2020 |archive-date=7 February 2023 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20230207173041/https://books.google.com/books?id=3jAxNbn1tkEC |url-status=live }} * {{cite book |last=Gupta |first=Hari Ram |title=India-Pakistan war, 1965 |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=3jAxNbn1tkEC |year=1967 |publisher=Hariyana Prakashan |asin=B0006FFBK8 |edition=1st |volume=1 |access-date=25 August 2020 |archive-date=7 February 2023 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20230207173041/https://books.google.com/books?id=3jAxNbn1tkEC |url-status=live }}
* {{cite book |last= Haqqani |first= Hussain |title= Pakistan: Between Mosque and Military |url= https://books.google.com/books?id=nYppZ_dEjdIC&pg=PP1 |year= 2005 |publisher= United Book Press |isbn= 978-0-87003-214-1 |access-date= 12 November 2020 |archive-date= 7 February 2023 |archive-url= https://web.archive.org/web/20230207173053/https://books.google.com/books?id=nYppZ_dEjdIC&pg=PP1 |url-status= live }} * {{cite book |last= Haqqani |first= Hussain |title= Pakistan: Between Mosque and Military |url= https://books.google.com/books?id=nYppZ_dEjdIC&pg=PP1 |year= 2005 |publisher= United Book Press |isbn= 978-0-87003-214-1 |access-date= 12 November 2020 |archive-date= 7 February 2023 |archive-url= https://web.archive.org/web/20230207173053/https://books.google.com/books?id=nYppZ_dEjdIC&pg=PP1 |url-status= live }}
* {{citation |last=Higgins |first=David R. |title=M48 Patton vs Centurion: Indo-Pakistan War 1965 |date=20 January 2016 |publisher=Osprey Publishing |isbn=978-1-4728-1094-6 |page=103 |ref={{sfnref |David R. Higgins |2016}}}} * {{citation |last=Higgins |first=David R. |title=M48 Patton vs Centurion: Indo-Pakistan War 1965 |date=20 January 2016 |publisher=Osprey Publishing |isbn=978-1-4728-1094-6 |page=103 |ref={{sfnref |David R. Higgins |2016}}}}
* {{cite book |last=Ismail Siddiqui |first=Muhammad |title=Die to live: A selection of short stories based on the 1965 Indo-Pakistan war |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=bZ-QGAAACAAJ |year=1983 |publisher=Wajidalis |asin=B0006EL2OI |edition=1 |access-date=25 August 2020 |archive-date=7 February 2023 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20230207173058/https://books.google.com/books?id=bZ-QGAAACAAJ |url-status=live }} * {{cite book |last=Ismail Siddiqui |first=Muhammad |title=Die to live: A selection of short stories based on the 1965 Indo-Pakistan war |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=bZ-QGAAACAAJ |year=1983 |publisher=Wajidalis |asin=B0006EL2OI |edition=1st |access-date=25 August 2020 |archive-date=7 February 2023 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20230207173058/https://books.google.com/books?id=bZ-QGAAACAAJ |url-status=live }}
* {{citation |last=Jamal |first=Arif |title=Shadow War: The Untold Story of Jihad in Kashmir |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=TNO5MAAACAAJ |year=2009 |publisher=Melville House |isbn=978-1-933633-59-6 |ref={{sfnref|Jamal, Shadow War|2009}} |access-date=31 January 2017 |archive-date=7 February 2023 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20230207173111/https://books.google.com/books?id=TNO5MAAACAAJ |url-status=live }} * {{citation |last=Jamal |first=Arif |title=Shadow War: The Untold Story of Jihad in Kashmir |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=TNO5MAAACAAJ |year=2009 |publisher=Melville House |isbn=978-1-933633-59-6 |ref={{sfnref|Jamal, Shadow War|2009}} |access-date=31 January 2017 |archive-date=7 February 2023 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20230207173111/https://books.google.com/books?id=TNO5MAAACAAJ |url-status=live }}
<!-- MNO --> <!-- MNO -->
* {{cite book |last=McGarr |first=Paul |title=The Cold War in South Asia: Britain, the United States and the Indian Subcontinent, 1945–1965 |year=2013 |publisher=Cambridge University Press |isbn=978-1-139-02207-1}} * {{cite book |last=McGarr |first=Paul |title=The Cold War in South Asia: Britain, the United States and the Indian Subcontinent, 1945–1965 |year=2013 |publisher=Cambridge University Press |isbn=978-1-139-02207-1}}
* {{cite book |last1=Mohan |first1=Jagan |last2=Chopra |first2=Samir |title=The India Pakistan Air War of 1965 |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=Bz9uAAAAMAAJ |year=2005 |orig-year=2005 |publisher=Manohar Publishers |edition=1 |isbn=978-81-7304-641-4 |access-date=25 August 2020 |archive-date=7 February 2023 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20230207173107/https://books.google.com/books?id=Bz9uAAAAMAAJ |url-status=live }} * {{cite book |last1=Mohan |first1=Jagan |last2=Chopra |first2=Samir |title=The India Pakistan Air War of 1965 |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=Bz9uAAAAMAAJ |year=2005 |orig-year=2005 |publisher=Manohar Publishers |edition=1st |isbn=978-81-7304-641-4 |access-date=25 August 2020 |archive-date=7 February 2023 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20230207173107/https://books.google.com/books?id=Bz9uAAAAMAAJ |url-status=live }}
<!--PQR--> <!--PQR-->
* {{citation |last=Paul |first=T. V. |title=Asymmetric Conflicts: War Initiation by Weaker Powers |date=10 March 1994 |publisher=] |isbn=978-0-521-46621-9 |ref={{sfnref |T. V. Paul |1994}}}} * {{citation |last=Paul |first=T. V. |title=Asymmetric Conflicts: War Initiation by Weaker Powers |date=10 March 1994 |publisher=] |isbn=978-0-521-46621-9 |ref={{sfnref |T. V. Paul |1994}}}}
* {{citation |last=Praagh |first=David Van |title=The Greater Game: India's Race with Destiny and China |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=kCI4492cHTEC |year=2003 |publisher=McGill-Queen's Press – MQUP |isbn=978-0-7735-2639-6 |access-date=22 September 2018 |archive-date=7 February 2023 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20230207173107/https://books.google.com/books?id=kCI4492cHTEC |url-status=live }} * {{citation |last=Praagh |first=David Van |title=The Greater Game: India's Race with Destiny and China |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=kCI4492cHTEC |year=2003 |publisher=McGill-Queen's Press – MQUP |isbn=978-0-7735-2639-6 |access-date=22 September 2018 |archive-date=7 February 2023 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20230207173107/https://books.google.com/books?id=kCI4492cHTEC |url-status=live }}
* {{cite book|first=R. D. |last=Pradhan|title=1965 War, the Inside Story: Defence Minister Y.B. Chavan's Diary of India-Pakistan War|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=ymYCJQjEGBUC|date=1 January 2007|publisher=Atlantic Publishers & Dist|isbn=978-81-269-0762-5}} * {{cite book|first=R. D. |last=Pradhan|title=1965 War, the Inside Story: Defence Minister Y.B. Chavan's Diary of India-Pakistan War |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=ymYCJQjEGBUC|date=1 January 2007|publisher=Atlantic Publishers & Dist|isbn=978-81-269-0762-5}}
* {{cite book |last=Praval |first=Maj K C |title=Indian Army after Independence |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=wA1xPgAACAAJ |year=2009 |publisher=Lancer InterConsult, Inc |isbn=978-1-935501-10-7 |access-date=25 August 2020 |archive-date=7 February 2023 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20230207173109/https://books.google.com/books?id=wA1xPgAACAAJ |url-status=live }} * {{cite book |last=Praval |first=Maj K C |title=Indian Army after Independence |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=wA1xPgAACAAJ |year=2009 |publisher=Lancer InterConsult, Inc |isbn=978-1-935501-10-7 |access-date=25 August 2020 |archive-date=7 February 2023 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20230207173109/https://books.google.com/books?id=wA1xPgAACAAJ |url-status=live }}
<!--ST--> <!--ST-->
* {{cite book |last=Singh |first=Bhupinder |title=1965 war, role of tanks in India-Pakistan war |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=6DDHAAAAIAAJ |year=1982 |publisher=B.C. Publishers |asin=B0000CQ9GQ |access-date=25 August 2020 |archive-date=7 February 2023 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20230207173034/https://books.google.com/books?id=6DDHAAAAIAAJ |url-status=live }} * {{cite book |last=Singh |first=Bhupinder |title=1965 war, role of tanks in India-Pakistan war |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=6DDHAAAAIAAJ |year=1982 |publisher=B.C. Publishers |access-date=25 August 2020 |archive-date=7 February 2023 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20230207173034/https://books.google.com/books?id=6DDHAAAAIAAJ |url-status=live |asin=B0000CQ9GQ}}
* {{cite book |last=Singh |first=Lt. Gen. Harbaksh |title=War despatches: Indo-Pak Conflict, 1965 |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=pBpuAAAAMAAJ |year=1991 |publisher=Lancer InterConsult, Inc |isbn=978-81-7062-117-1 |access-date=25 August 2020 |archive-date=7 February 2023 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20230207173035/https://books.google.com/books?id=pBpuAAAAMAAJ |url-status=live }} * {{cite book |last=Higgins |first=David R. |title=M48 Patton vs Centurion - Indo-Pakistani War 1965 (Osprey Duel 71) Page 36 |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=Tx_DCwAAQBAJ |year=1991 |publisher=Osprey InterConsult, Inc |isbn=1-4728-1092-9 |access-date=25 August 2020 |archive-date=7 February 2023 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20230207173035/https://books.google.com/books?id=pBpuAAAAMAAJ |url-status=live }}
* Tarapore, Arzan. 2019. "Defence without deterrence: India’s strategy in the 1965 war." Security Studies. {{Webarchive|url=https://web.archive.org/web/20200616135137/https://www.tandfonline.com/doi/abs/10.1080/01402390.2019.1668274?journalCode=fjss20 |date=16 June 2020 }} * {{Cite journal |last=Tarapore |first=Arzan |date=2023 |orig-date=Published online: 1 Oct 2019 |title=Defence without deterrence: India's strategy in the 1965 war |journal=Journal of Strategic Studies |volume=46 |issue=1 |pages=150–179 |doi=10.1080/01402390.2019.1668274 |s2cid=211312207 |issn=0140-2390}}
{{refend}} {{refend}}



Latest revision as of 17:59, 18 January 2025

1965 war between India and Pakistan

This article needs additional citations for verification. Please help improve this article by adding citations to reliable sources. Unsourced material may be challenged and removed.
Find sources: "Indo-Pakistani war of 1965" – news · newspapers · books · scholar · JSTOR (January 2024) (Learn how and when to remove this message)

Indo–Pakistani war of 1965
Pakistani AMX-13 (1965 War)
Top, bottom:
Indian soldiers with a destroyed Pakistani M4A1 Sherman tank
Pakistani soldiers maneuvering a captured Indian AMX-13 tank
Date5 August – 23 September 1965
(1 month, 2 weeks and 4 days)
Location
Result See § Aftermath
Territorial
changes
No territorial changes per ceasefire terms
Belligerents
 India  Pakistan
Commanders and leaders
India Lal Bahadur Shastri
J. N. Chaudhuri
Arjan Singh
Joginder Dhillon
Harbaksh Singh
Har Kishan Sibal
Z. C. Bakshi
 Ayub Khan
 Musa Khan
 Nur Khan
 A. H. Malik
 Yahya Khan
 Abrar Hussain
S. M. Anwar
Strength

700,000 infantry (whole army)
700+ aircraft
720 tanks

628 Artillery

  • 66x 3.7" How
  • 450x 25pdr
  • 96x 5.5"
  • 16x 7.2"

Effective strength on the West Pakistan Border

  • 9 infantry divisions (4 under-strength)
  • 3 armoured brigades

260,000 infantry (whole army)
280 aircraft
~950 tanks

  • 330-350 M47 Pattons delivered between 1955–60,
  • ~200 M48 Pattons delivered between 1961–64
  • 308 Shermans
  • 96 Chaffees

552 Artillery

  • 72x 105mm How
  • 234x 25pdr
  • 126x 155mm How
  • 48x 8" How
  • 72x 3.7" How
  • AK Lt Btys

Effective strength on the West Pakistan Border

  • 6 infantry divisions
  • 2 armoured divisions
Casualties and losses

Neutral claims

  • ~3,000 men
  • ~175 tanks
  • 60–75 aircraft

Neutral claims

  • ~3,800 men
  • ~200 Tanks
  • 20 aircraft
Indo-Pakistani war of 1965
Prelude
Gujarat
Kashmir Front
Punjab Front
Other
Indo-Pakistani conflicts
Kashmir conflict

Other conflicts

Border skirmishes

Strikes

The Indo-Pakistani war of 1965, also known as the second India–Pakistan war, was an armed conflict between Pakistan and India that took place from August 1965 to September 1965. The conflict began following Pakistan's unsuccessful Operation Gibraltar, which was designed to infiltrate forces into Jammu and Kashmir to precipitate an insurgency against Indian rule. The seventeen day war caused thousands of casualties on both sides and witnessed the largest engagement of armoured vehicles and the largest tank battle since World War II. Hostilities between the two countries ended after a ceasefire was declared through UNSC Resolution 211 following a diplomatic intervention by the Soviet Union and the United States, and the subsequent issuance of the Tashkent Declaration. Much of the war was fought by the countries' land forces in Kashmir and along the border between India and Pakistan. This war saw the largest amassing of troops in Kashmir since the Partition of India in 1947, a number that was overshadowed only during the 2001–2002 military standoff between India and Pakistan. Most of the battles were fought by opposing infantry and armoured units, with substantial backing from air forces, and naval operations.

India had the upper hand over Pakistan when the ceasefire was declared. However, in terms of aerial warfare, the PAF managed an upper hand over the combat zones despite being numerically inferior. Although the two countries fought to a standoff, the conflict is seen as a strategic and political defeat for Pakistan, as it had not succeeded in fomenting an insurrection in Kashmir and was instead forced to shift gears in the defence of Lahore. India also failed to achieve its objective of military deterrence and did not capitalise on its advantageous military situation before the ceasefire was declared.

Internationally, the war was viewed in the context of the greater Cold War, and resulted in a significant geopolitical shift in the subcontinent. Before the war, the United States and the United Kingdom had been major material allies of both India and Pakistan, as their primary suppliers of military hardware and foreign developmental aid. During and after the conflict, both India and Pakistan felt betrayed by the perceived lack of support by the western powers for their respective positions; those feelings of betrayal were increased with the imposition of an American and British embargo on military aid to the opposing sides. As a consequence, India and Pakistan openly developed closer relationships with the Soviet Union and China, respectively. The perceived negative stance of the western powers during the conflict, and during the 1971 war, has continued to affect relations between the West and the subcontinent. Despite improved relations with the US and Britain since the end of the Cold War, the conflict generated a deep distrust of both countries within the subcontinent which, to an extent, still lingers today.

Background

Since the partition of British India in August 1947, Pakistan and India remained in contention over several issues. Although the Kashmir conflict was the predominant issue dividing the nations, other border disputes existed, most notably over the Rann of Kutch, a barren region in the Indian state of Gujarat. The issue first arose in 1956, which ended with India regaining control over the disputed area. In the 1960s Pakistan received 700 million dollars of military aid from the United States, by signing a defence agreement in 1954, which significantly modernised Pakistan's military equipment. After the defeat in 1962 Sino-Indian War, the Indian military was undergoing major changes in personnel and equipment. During this period, despite being numerically smaller than the Indian military, Pakistan's armed forces had a qualitative edge in air power and armour over India, which Pakistan sought to use before India completed its defence build-up.

A declassified US State Department letter that confirms the existence of hundreds of "infiltrators" in the Indian-administered part of the disputed Kashmir region. Dated during the events running up to the 1965 war.
Azad Kashmiri irregular militiamen, 1965 War
Colorised image of a Pakistani Azad Kashmiri militiaman

Pakistani soldiers began patrolling in territory controlled by India in January 1965, which was followed by attacks by both countries on each other's posts on 8 April 1965. Initially involving border police from both nations, the disputed area soon witnessed intermittent skirmishes between the countries' armed forces. Pakistan launched Operation Desert Hawk and captured a few Indian posts near the Kanjarkot fort border area. In June 1965, British Prime Minister Harold Wilson successfully persuaded both countries to end hostilities. Both countries signed an agreement to settle the disputed border through international arbitration by the International Court of Justice on 30 June 1965. A tribunal was set to resolve the dispute, the verdict which came later in 1968, saw Pakistan awarded 780 square kilometres (301 square miles) of the Rann of Kutch, as against its original claim of 9,100 km (3,500 sq mi). Pakistan's purpose for this operation was to assess the response of the Indian government and military and to draw Indian armour southward to Kutch, away from the Punjab and Kashmir region.

After its success in the Rann of Kutch, Pakistan, under the leadership of Muhammad Ayub Khan, believed the Indian Army would be unable to defend itself against a quick military campaign in the disputed territory of Kashmir as the Indian military had suffered a loss to China in 1962 in the Sino-Indian War. Pakistan believed that the population of Kashmir was generally discontented with Indian rule, and that a resistance movement could be ignited by a few infiltrating saboteurs.

War

Operation Gibraltar

Main article: Operation Gibraltar

On 5 August 1965, Pakistani soldiers crossed the Line of Control dressed as Kashmiri locals headed for various areas within Kashmir. These infiltrators carried out intelligence collection with the help of locals in cities like Gulmarg and Rajouri. Indian forces, tipped off by the local populace, captured several Pakistani soldiers who revealed that Pakistan was attempting to ignite the resistance movement employing a covert infiltration, code-named Operation Gibraltar. The operation was eventually unsuccessful.

On 6 and 7 August, Indian forces engaged in skirmishes with several columns of Pakistani soldiers, who tried to cut communication lines and mix with the locals during celebrations.

Indian Army crossed the cease fire line on 15 August and captured several previously infiltrated peaks overlooking the Srinagar – Leh Highway. Initially, the Indian Army met with considerable success, capturing three important mountain positions after a prolonged artillery barrage. By the end of August, Pakistan had made progress in areas such as Tithwal, Uri and Poonch.

Haji Pir pass

Main article: Battle of Haji Pir Pass (1965)

Wishing to stop the influx of Pakistani forces into the Uri-Poonch bulge, COAS Jayanto Nath Chaudhuri commanded the XV Corps under Lt Gen K. S. Katoch to advance and take over Haji Pir pass. Under the watch of Lt Gen Harbaksh Singh, led by Brig. ZC Bakshi of the 68 Infantry Brigade, Indian forces captured the Haji Pir pass, 8 km into Pakistan administered Kashmir by 28 August.

Chumb offensive

Pakistani soldiers with an Indian battery commander's overturned jeep and abandoned QF-25 Pounders.

On 1 September 1965, Pakistan launched a counterattack, called Operation Grand Slam, with the objective to capture the vital town of Akhnoor in Jammu, which would sever communications and cut off supply routes to Indian troops. Ayub Khan calculated that "Hindu morale would not stand more than a couple of hard blows at the right time and place" although by this time Operation Gibraltar had failed and India had captured the Haji Pir Pass.

Commander of the Western army, Lt Gen Harbaksh Singh had suggested after the capture of Haji Pir, that Pakistani forces would carry out a major offensive in the Chumb plain to advance and capture a strategically important location in Akhnoor to cut Indian supply lines but after a meeting with CAOS Chaudhari, the area was not reinforced. Instead, XV Corps under Lt Gen Katoch was tasked with securing Nowshera.

At 03:30 on 1 September 1965, the entire Chumb area came under massive artillery bombardment as Pakistan commenced Operation Grand Slam. India's Army Headquarters was taken by surprise. Attacking with an overwhelming ratio of troops and technically superior tanks, Pakistan made gains against Indian forces under the command of Maj Gen A. H. Malik, who were caught unprepared and suffered heavy losses. Maj Gen Mailk was then replaced by Maj Gen Yahya Khan by C-in-C Gen Muhammad Musa who authorised Maj Gen Khan to advance deeper into Indian Territory.

India responded by calling in its air force to blunt the Pakistani attack. The next day, Pakistan retaliated with its air force and attacked Indian forces and air bases in both Kashmir and Punjab. India then decided to open up the theatre of attack into Pakistani Punjab and forced the Pakistani army to relocate troops engaged in the Chumb operation to defend Punjab. Operation Grand Slam therefore failed, as the Pakistan Army was unable to capture Akhnoor; it became one of the turning points in the war, when India decided to relieve pressure on its troops in Kashmir by attacking Pakistan further south. In the valley, another area of strategic importance was Kargil. Kargil town was in Indian hands, but Pakistan occupied high ground overlooking Kargil and Srinagar-Leh road. However, after the launch of a massive anti-infiltration operation by the Indian army, the Pakistani infiltrators were forced out of that area in the month of August.

Ichogil Canal

Main article: Battle of Ichogil Bund

India crossed the International Border on the Western front on 6 September. President Ayub Khan, on the same day, declared a state of emergency through radio broadcast proclaiming that Pakistan was in a state of war with India. On 6 September, the 15th Infantry Division of the Indian Army, under World War II veteran Major General Niranjan Prasad, battled a massive counterattack by Pakistan near the west bank of the Icchogil Canal (BRB Canal), which was an in fact border of India and Pakistan. The General's entourage itself was ambushed, and he was forced to flee his vehicle.

Battle of Burki

Main article: Battle of Burki

The 7th Infantry Division under the command of Maj Gen Har Kishan Sibal attempted an offensive on canal on 6 September. The forces advanced through Khalra-Barki- Lahore road and reached Barki by 7 September. The forces engaged heavily at the Battle of Burki. The battle involved the air forces, armoured, infantry divisions and artillery brigades from both sides. The town fell by 11 September. A great amount of Pakistani ammunition was captured from Barki which helped Indian forces after the battle. The Indian artillery stood within the range of Lahore International Airport. As a result, the United States requested a temporary ceasefire to allow it to evacuate its citizens in Lahore.

Battle of Dograi

Main article: Battle of Dograi
Pakistani Sherman medium tanks and infantry push forward while under fire.

The thrust against Lahore consisted of the 1st Infantry Division supported by the three tank regiments of the 2nd Independent Armoured Brigade; they quickly advanced across the border, reaching the Ichhogil (BRB) Canal by 6 September. The Pakistani Army held the bridges over the canal or blew up those it could not hold, effectively stalling any further advance by the Indians on Lahore. 3rd Jat battalion was the first Indian unit to cross the Icchogil canal and capture it alongside Dograi. The same day, a counteroffensive consisting of an armoured division and infantry division supported by Pakistan Air Force Sabres forced the Indian 15th Division to withdraw to its starting point. Although 3 Jats suffered minimal casualties, the bulk of the damage being taken by ammunition and store vehicles, the higher commanders had no information of 3 Jats' capture of Dograi and misleading information led to the command to withdraw from Batapore and Dograi to Ghosal-Dial. This move brought extreme disappointment to Lt-Col Desmond Hayde, CO of the 3 Jats. Dograi was eventually recaptured by the three Jats on 21 September, for the second time but after a much harder battle due to Pakistani reinforcements, in the Battle of Dograi.

On 8 September 1965, a company of five Maratha Light Infantry was sent to reinforce a Rajasthan Armed Constabulary (RAC) post at Munabao – a strategic hamlet about 250 kilometers from Jodhpur. Their brief was simple. To hold the post and to keep Pakistan's infantry battalions from overrunning the post at bay. But at Maratha Hill (in Munabao) – as the post has now been christened – the Indian company could barely manage to thwart the intense attack for 24 hours. A company of three Guards with 954 heavy mortar battery ordered to reinforce the RAC post at Munabao could never reach. The Pakistani Air Force had strafed the entire area, and also hit a railway train coming from Barmer with reinforcements near Gadra road railway station. On 10 September, Munabao fell into Pakistani hands, and efforts to capture the strategic point did not succeed.

Sialkot offensive

Battle of Phillora

On the days following 9 September, India's 1st Armoured Division under Major General Rajinder Singh advanced towards Sialkot with the intention to capture the sector and was met with Pakistan's 6th Armoured Division under Maj Gen Abrar Hussain. They first engaged in the town of Phillora. Failure on the Pakistani side to cause damage to the Indian advance forced the 6th Armoured Division to retreat to the town of Chawinda on 11 September and the Battle of Phillora was an Indian success. Pakistan lost 66 tanks in the battle while India only lost 6.

Battle of Chawinda

The Pakistani I Corps under the command of Lt Gen Bakhtiar Rana and the 6th Armoured under Maj Gen Hussain engaged with the Indian I Corps commanded by the newly appointed Lieutenant General Patrick Dunn and the 1st Armoured under Rajinder Singh from 14 to 19 September in the largest tank battle since the Battle of Kursk during the World War II. It also involved the lowest ever air battle to be fought as the Pakistani Sabre engaged with the Indian Gnats. The Indian offensive was repulsed and stopped successfully. Pakistan claimed that Indians lost 120 tanks at Chawinda. compared to 44 of its own But later, Indian official sources confirmed India lost only 29 tanks at Chawinda.

Towards the end of the Sialkot offensive, the Pakistani Armoured arsenal was left heavily damaged with more than 200 tanks destroyed and 36 captured which was very heavy compared to the Indian damages.

Battle of Asal Uttar

On 8 September, the Pakistani 1st Armoured Division and 11 Infantry Division under the command of Maj Gen Nasir Khan pushed an offensive towards Khem Karan, with the intent to capture Amritsar (a major city in Punjab, India) and the bridge on River Beas to Jalandhar. India then launched a counter-offensive. After India breached the Madhupur canal on 11 September, the Khem Karan counter-offensive was halted, affecting Pakistan's strategy substantially. The Pakistani forces engaged with an outnumbered Indian force comprising only the 2nd Independent Armoured Brigade commanded by Brig Thomas K. Theogaraj, who formed a defensive horseshoe formation to counter the advancing Pakistani force.

The Pakistani tanks were more numerous and superior in quality, giving them a significant advantage. At the Battle of Asal Uttar, however, the Pakistani force advanced into the well-positioned and well-camouflaged Indian formation, which led to approximately 97 Pakistani tanks being destroyed, against only 32 Indian tanks lost. The battle was a tremendous success for India and completely halted the Pakistani advance on the Punjab front. The town where the battle was fought came to be known as Patton Nagar, named after the thoroughly destroyed US-made M48 Patton tanks in the battle.

During the battle, Pakistani rail bound reinforcements were attacked and destroyed by IAF Gnats.

Pakistani Army Position, MG1A3 AA, 1965 War

The hostilities in the Rajasthan Front commenced on 8 September. Initially, the Pakistan Desert Force and the Hur militia (followers of Pir Pagaro) were placed in a defensive role, a role for which they were well suited as it turned out. The Hurs were familiar with the terrain and the local area and possessed many essential desert survival skills which their opponents and their comrades in the Pakistan Army did not. Fighting as mainly light infantry, the Hur inflicted many casualties on the Indian forces as they entered Sindh. The Hurs were also employed as skirmishers, harassing the Indians in the Line of Control, a task they often undertook on camels. As the battle wore on, the Hurs and the Desert Force were increasingly used to attack and capture Indian villages inside Rajasthan.

Stalemate

The war was heading for a stalemate, with both nations holding territory of the other. The Indian army suffered 3,000 battlefield deaths, while Pakistan suffered 3,800. The Indian army was in possession of 1,920 km (740 sq mi) of Pakistani territory and the Pakistan army held 550 km (210 sq mi) of Indian territory. The territory occupied by India was mainly in the fertile Sialkot, Lahore and Kashmir sectors, while Pakistani ground gains were primarily in deserts opposite Sindh and in the Chumb sector near Kashmir. Pakistan claims that it held 1,600 km (620 sq mi) of Indian territory, while losing 1,200 km (450 sq mi) of its territory.

Aerial warfare

Main article: Indo-Pakistani Air War of 1965 Further information: Indian Air Force § Second Kashmir War 1965, and Pakistan Air Force § Indo-Pakistani War of 1965
Pakistani Sabre being shot down in combat by an Indian Gnat in September 1965 as seen from the Indian aircraft.

The war saw the aircraft of the Indian Air Force (IAF) and the Pakistan Air Force (PAF) engaging in combat for the first time since independence. Although the two forces had previously faced off in the First Kashmir War during the late 1940s, that engagement was very limited in scale compared to the 1965 conflict.

The IAF was flying large numbers of Hawker Hunters, Indian-manufactured Folland Gnats, de Havilland Vampires, EE Canberra bombers and a squadron of MiG-21s. The PAF's fighter force comprised 102 F-86F Sabres and 12 F-104 Starfighters, along with 24 B-57 Canberra bombers. During the conflict, the PAF claimed it was out-numbered by around 5:1.

The PAF's aircraft were largely of American origin, whereas the IAF flew an assortment of British and Soviet airplanes. However, the PAF's American aircraft were superior to those of the IAF's.

Artist's depiction of Pakistani Fighter Jet

The F-86 Sabre was vulnerable to the diminutive Folland Gnat, nicknamed "Sabre Slayer". The Gnat is credited by many independent and Indian sources as having shot down seven Pakistani Canadair Sabres in the 1965 war. while two Gnats were downed by PAF fighters. The PAF's F-104 Starfighter was the fastest fighter operating in the subcontinent at that time and was often referred to as "the pride of the PAF". However, according to Air Commodore Sajad Haider, the F-104 did not deserve this reputation. Being "a high-level interceptor designed to neutralise Soviet strategic bombers at altitudes above 40,000 feet (12.19 km)," rather than engage in dogfights with agile fighters at low altitudes, it was "unsuited to the tactical environment of the region". In combat the Starfighter was not as effective as the IAF's far more agile, albeit much slower, Folland Gnat fighter. Yet it zoomed into an ongoing dogfight between Sabres and Gnats, at supersonic speed, successfully broke off the fight and caused the Gnats to egress.

An IAF Gnat, piloted by Squadron Leader Brij Pal Singh Sikand, landed at an abandoned Pakistani airstrip at Pasrur, as he lacked the fuel to return to his base, and was captured by the Pakistan Army. According to the pilot, he got separated from his formation due to a malfunctioning compass and radio. This Gnat is displayed as a war trophy in the Pakistan Air Force Museum, Karachi. Sqn Ldr Saad Hatmi who flew the captured aircraft to Sargodha, and later tested and evaluated its flight performance, presumed that Gnat was no "Sabre Slayer" when it came to dog fighting. Three Indian civilian aircraft were shot down by PAF, one of which shot down at Bhuj, Gujarat was carrying Balwantrai Mehta, chief minister of the Indian state of Gujarat, total eight killed in the incident along with Balwantrai Mehta and his wife. The Pakistan Air Force had fought well in countering the much larger Indian Air Force and supported the ground forces.

Captured Indian Folland Gnat on display at the PAF Museum, Karachi.

The two countries have made contradictory claims of combat losses during the war, and few neutral sources have verified the claims of either country. The PAF claimed it shot down 104 IAF planes and lost 19 of its own, while the IAF claimed it shot down 73 PAF planes and lost 59. According to PAF, It flew 86 F-86 Sabres, 10 F-104 Star fighters and 20 B-57 Canberra's in a parade soon after the war was over. Thus disproving the IAF's claim of downing 73 PAF fighters, which at the time constituted nearly the entire Pakistani front-line fighter force. Indian sources have pointed out that, despite PAF claims of losing only a squadron of combat craft, Pakistan sought to acquire additional aircraft from Indonesia, Iraq, Iran, Turkey, and China within 10 days of the beginning of the war.

The two air forces were rather equal in the conflict because much of the Indian air force remained farther east to guard against the possibility of China entering the war. According to independent sources, the PAF lost 20 aircraft while the Indians lost 60–75. Pakistan ended the war having depleted 17 percent of its front-line strength, while India's losses amounted to less than 10 percent. The loss rate had begun to even out, and it has been estimated that another three weeks' fighting would have seen the Pakistani losses rising to 33 percent and India's losses totalling 15 percent. Air superiority was not achieved, and they were unable to prevent IAF fighter bombers and reconnaissance Canberras from flying daylight missions over Pakistan. Thus, 1965 was a stalemate in terms of the air war with neither side able to achieve complete air superiority. After the war, India's Chief of Air Staff Marshal Arjan Singh claimed that the IAF was able to achieve air superiority within three days of the Pakistani air strikes. However, according to Kenneth Werrell, the Pakistan Air Force "did well in the conflict and probably had the edge". When hostilities broke out, the Pakistan Air Force with around 100 F-86s faced an enemy with five times as many combat aircraft; the Indians were also equipped with comparatively modern aircraft inventory. Despite this, Werrell credits the PAF as having the advantage of a "decade's experience with the Sabre" and experienced pilots. One Pakistani fighter pilot, MM Alam, was credited with the record of downing five Indian aircraft in less than a minute, becoming the first known flying ace since the Korean War. His claims were never confirmed by the PAF and are disputed by Indian sources and some PAF officials.

Usage of tanks in battle

Main articles: Battle of Phillora, Battle of Asal Uttar, Battle of Burki, and Battle of Chawinda
A Pakistani M48A1 Patton tank advances in Chamb sector of Kashmir during Operation Grand Slam. in 1965.

The 1965 war witnessed some of the largest tank battles since World War II. At the beginning of the war, the Pakistani Army had both a numerical advantage in tanks, and better equipment overall. Pakistani armour was largely American-made; it consisted mainly of Patton M-47 and M-48 tanks, but also included many M4 Sherman tanks, some M24 Chaffee light tanks and M36 Jackson tank destroyers, equipped with 90 mm guns. The bulk of India's tank fleet were older M4 Sherman tanks; some were up-gunned with the French high velocity CN 75 50 guns and could hold their own, whilst some older models were still equipped with the inferior 75 mm M3 L/40 gun. Besides the M4 tanks, India fielded the British-made Centurion Tank Mk 7, with the 20pdr (84 mm) gun Royal Ordnance QF 20-pounder gun, and the AMX-13, PT-76, and M3 Stuart light tanks. Pakistan fielded a more significant number and more modern artillery; its guns out-ranged those of the Indian artillery, according to Pakistan's Major General T.H. Malik.

At the outbreak of war in 1965, Pakistan had about 15 armoured cavalry regiments, each with about 45 tanks in three squadrons. Besides the Patton, there were about 200 M4 Shermans re-armed with 76 mm guns, 150 M24 Chaffee light tank and a few independent squadrons of M36B1 tank destroyers. Most of these regiments served in Pakistan's two armoured divisions, the 1st and 6th Armoured divisions – the latter being in the process of formation.

Indian Centurion tank being examined by journalists near Chawinda

The Indian Army of the time possessed 17 cavalry regiments, and in the 1950s had begun modernising them by the acquisition of 164 AMX-13 light tanks and 188 Centurions. The remainder of the cavalry units were equipped with M4 Shermans and some M3A3 Stuart light tanks. India had only a single armoured division, the 1st 'Black Elephant' Armoured Division, which consisted of the 17th Horse (The Poona Horse), also called 'Fakhr-i-Hind' ('Pride of India'), the 4th Horse (Hodson's Horse), the 16th Cavalry, the 7th Light Cavalry, the 2nd Lancers, the 18th Cavalry and the 62nd Cavalry, the two first named being equipped with Centurions. There was also the 2nd Independent Armoured Brigade, one of whose three regiments, the 3rd Cavalry, was also equipped with Centurions. Despite the qualitative and numerical superiority of Pakistani armour, Pakistan was outfought on the battlefield by India, which made progress into the Lahore-Sialkot sector, whilst halting Pakistan's counteroffensive on Amritsar; they were sometimes employed faultily, such as charging prepared defences during the defeat of Pakistan's 1st Armoured Division at Asal Uttar.

Destroyed Sherman Tank

Neither the Indian nor Pakistani Army showed any great facility in the use of armoured formations in offensive operations, whether the Pakistani 1st Armoured Division at Asal Uttar (Battle of Asal Uttar) or the Indian 1st Armoured Division at Chawinda. In contrast, both proved adept with smaller forces in a defensive role, such as India's 2nd Armoured Brigade at Asal Uttar and Pakistan's 25th Cavalry at Chawinda.

The Centurion battle tank, with its 20pdr gun and heavy armour, performed better than the overly complex Patton.

Naval hostilities

Main article: Operation Dwarka

Naval operations did not play a prominent role in the war of 1965. On 7 September, a flotilla of the Pakistan Navy commanded by Commodore S.M. Anwar, carried out a bombardment of the Indian Navy's radar station coastal town of Dwarka, which was 320 kilometres (200 mi) south of the Pakistani port of Karachi. Operation Dwarka, as it is known, is a significant naval operation of the 1965 war contested as a nuisance raid by some. The attack on Dwarka led to questions being asked in India's parliament and subsequent post-war modernisation and expansion of the Indian Navy, with an increase in budget from Rs. 35 crores to Rs. 115 crores. Indian sources claim that it was not their intention to get into a naval conflict with Pakistan, and wished to restrict the war to a land-based conflict.

Covert operations

The Pakistan Army launched numerous covert operations to infiltrate and sabotage Indian airbases. On 7 September 1965, the Special Services Group (SSG) commandos were parachuted into enemy territory. According to Commander-in-Chief of the Pakistan Army General Muhammad Musa, about 135 commandos were airdropped at three Indian airfields (Halwara, Pathankot and Adampur). The daring attempt turned out to be an "unmitigated disaster". Only 22 commandos returned to Pakistan as planned, 93 were taken prisoner (including one of the Commanders of the operations, Major Khalid Butt), and 20 were killed in encounters with the army, police, or civilians. The reason for the failure of the commando mission is attributed to the failure to provide maps, proper briefings and adequate planning or preparation.

Despite failing to sabotage the airfields, Pakistan sources claim that the commando mission affected some planned Indian operations. As the Indian 14th Infantry Division was diverted to hunt for paratroopers, the Pakistan Air Force found the road filled with transport, and destroyed many vehicles.

India responded to the covert activity by announcing rewards for captured Pakistani spies or paratroopers. Meanwhile, in Pakistan, rumours spread that India had retaliated with its own covert operations, sending commandos deep into Pakistan territory, but these rumours were later determined to be unfounded.

Assessment of losses

India and Pakistan make widely divergent claims about the damage they inflicted on each other and the amount of damage suffered by them. The following summarises each nation's claims.

Indian claims Pakistani claims Independent Sources
Casualties  
  • Army: 169 commissioned officers (1 brigadier, 9 lieutenant-colonels, 30 majors, 39 captains, 11 lieutenants, 79 second lieutenants), 80 junior commissioned officers (JCO), 1,820 other ranks
  • Air force: 19 officers, 21 other ranks
 – 3,000 Indian soldiers, 3,800 Pakistani soldiers
Combat flying effort 4,073+ combat sorties 2,279 combat sorties
Aircraft lost 59 IAF (official), 43 PAF. In addition, Indian sources claim that there were 13 IAF aircraft lost in accidents, and three Indian civilian aircraft shot down. 19 PAF, 104 IAF 20 PAF, 60–75 IAF
Aerial victories 17 + 3 (post-war) 30  –
Tanks destroyed 128 Indian tanks, 152 Pakistani tanks captured, 150 Pakistani tanks destroyed. Officially, 471 Pakistani tanks destroyed and 38 captured 165 Pakistan tanks
Land area won 3,900 km (1,500 sq mi) of Pakistani territory 650 km (250 sq mi) of Indian territory India held 1,840 km (710 sq mi) of Pakistani territory and Pakistan held 540 km (210 sq mi) of Indian territory

Neutral assessments

This article contains too many or overly lengthy quotations. Please help summarize the quotations. Consider transferring direct quotations to Wikiquote or excerpts to Wikisource. (February 2022)

There have been several neutral assessments of the losses incurred by both India and Pakistan during the war. Most of these assessments agree that India had the upper hand over Pakistan when the ceasefire was declared. Some neutral assessments are mentioned below —

The war was militarily inconclusive; each side held prisoners and some territory belonging to the other. Losses were relatively heavy—on the Pakistani side, twenty aircraft, 200 tanks, and 3,800 troops. Pakistan's army had been able to withstand Indian pressure, but a continuation of the fighting would only have led to further losses and ultimate defeat for Pakistan. Most Pakistanis, schooled in the belief of their own martial prowess, refused to accept the possibility of their country's military defeat by “Hindu India” and were, instead, quick to blame their failure to attain their military aims on what they considered to be the ineptitude of Ayub Khan and his government.

  • Former New York Times reporter Arif Jamal wrote in his book Shadow War —

This time, India's victory was nearly total: India accepted a cease-fire only after it had occupied 740 square miles , though Pakistan had made marginal gains of 210 square miles of territory. Despite the obvious strength of the Indian win, both countries claim to have been victorious.

  • Devin T. Hagerty wrote in his book South Asia in world politics –

The invading Indian forces outfought their Pakistani counterparts and halted their attack on the outskirts of Lahore, Pakistan's second-largest city. By the time the United Nations intervened on September 22, Pakistan had suffered a clear defeat.

  • In his book National identity and geopolitical visions, Gertjan Dijkink writes –

The superior Indian forces, however, won a decisive victory and the army could have even marched on into Pakistani territory had external pressure not forced both combatants to cease their war efforts.

  • An excerpt from Stanley Wolpert's India, summarising the Indo-Pakistani war of 1965,

In three weeks, the second Indo-Pak War ended in what appeared to be a draw when the embargo placed by Washington on U.S. ammunition and replacements for both armies forced the cessation of conflict before either side won a clear victory. India, however, was in a position to inflict grave damage to, if not capture, Pakistan's capital of the Punjab when the cease-fire was called, and controlled Kashmir's strategic Uri-Poonch bulge, much to Ayub's chagrin.

  • In his book titled The greater game: India's race with destiny and China, David Van Praagh wrote –

India won the war. It held on to the Vale of Kashmir, the prize Pakistan vainly sought. It gained 1,840 km  of Pakistani territory: 640 km  in Azad Kashmir, Pakistan's portion of the state; 460 km  of the Sailkot sector; 380 km  far to the south of Sindh; and most critical, 360 km  on the Lahore front. Pakistan took 540 km  of Indian territory: 490 km  in the Chhamb sector and 50 km  around Khem Karan.

  • Dennis Kux's India and the United States estranged democracies also provides a summary of the war,

Although both sides lost heavily in men and material, and neither gained a decisive military advantage, India had the best of the war. New Delhi achieved its basic goal of thwarting Pakistan's attempt to seize Kashmir by force. Pakistan gained nothing from a conflict which it had instigated.

  • A region in turmoil: South Asian conflicts since 1947 by Robert Johnson mentions –

India's strategic aims were modest – it aimed to deny the Pakistani Army victory, although it ended up in possession of 720 square miles of Pakistani territory for the loss of just 220 square miles of its own.

  • An excerpt from William M. Carpenter and David G. Wiencek's Asian security handbook: terrorism and the new security environment –

A brief, but furious 1965 war with India began with a covert Pakistani thrust across the Kashmiri cease-fire line and ended up with the city of Lahore threatened with encirclement by the Indian Army. Another UN-sponsored cease-fire left borders unchanged, but Pakistan's vulnerability had again been exposed.

  • English historian John Keay's India: A History provides a summary of the 1965 war –

The 1965 Indo-Pak war lasted barely a month. Pakistan made gains in the Rajasthan desert, but its main push against India's Jammu-Srinagar road link was repulsed, and Indian tanks advanced to within a sight of Lahore. Both sides claimed victory, but India had most to celebrate.

  • Uk Heo and Shale Asher Horowitz write in their book Conflict in Asia: Korea, China-Taiwan, and India-Pakistan –

Again, India appeared, logistically at least, to be in a superior position, but neither side was able to mobilize enough strength to gain a decisive victory.

Conflict resumed again in early 1965, when Pakistani and Indian forces clashed over disputed territory along the border between the two nations. Hostilities intensified that August when the Pakistani army attempted to take Kashmir by force. The attempt to seize the state was unsuccessful, and the second India-Pakistan War reached a stalemate.

Ceasefire

On 20 September, the United Nations Security Council unanimously passed a resolution, which noted that its previous two resolutions went "unheeded" and now "demanded" an unconditional ceasefire from both nations within 48 hours. India immediately accepted, while Pakistan accepted it on 23 September, with some notable dramatics.

India and Pakistan accused each other of ceasefire violations; India charged Pakistan with 585 violations in 34 days, while Pakistan countered with accusations of 450 incidents by India. In addition to the expected exchange of small arms and artillery fire, India reported that Pakistan used the ceasefire to capture the Indian village of Chananwalla in the Fazilka sector. This village was recaptured by Indian troops on 25 December. On 10 October, a B-57 Canberra on loan to the PAF was damaged by three SA-2 missiles fired from the IAF base at Ambala. A Pakistani Army Auster AOP was shot down on 16 December, killing one Pakistani army captain; on 2 February 1967, an AOP was shot down by IAF Hawker Hunters.

The ceasefire remained in effect until the start of the Indo-Pakistani war of 1971.

Tashkent Declaration

The United States and the Soviet Union used significant diplomatic tools to prevent any further escalation in the conflict between the two South Asian nations. The Soviet Union, led by Premier Alexei Kosygin, hosted peace negotiations in Tashkent (now in Uzbekistan), where Indian Prime Minister Lal Bahadur Shastri and Pakistani President Muhammad Ayub Khan signed the Tashkent Declaration on 10 January 1966, agreeing to withdraw to pre-August lines no later than 25 February 1966. In India, the agreement was criticised because it did not contain a no-war pact or any renunciation of guerrilla warfare across Kashmir.

India's Prime Minister, Shastri, suffered a fatal heart attack soon after the Tashkent Agreement on 11 January 1966. As a consequence, the public outcry in India against the peace declaration transformed into a wave of sympathy for the ruling Indian National Congress.

Public perceptions

The ceasefire was criticised by many Pakistanis who, relying on fabricated official reports and the controlled Pakistani press, believed that the leadership had surrendered military gains. The protests led to student riots. Pakistan State's reports had suggested that their military was performing admirably in the war – which they incorrectly blamed as being initiated by India – and thus the Tashkent Declaration was seen as having forfeited the gains. Some recent books written by Pakistani authors, including one by ex-ISI chief Lieutenant General Mahmud Ahmed Durrani initially titled The Myth of 1965 Victory, reportedly exposed Pakistani fabrications about the war, but all copies of the book were bought by the Pakistan Army to prevent circulation because the topic was "too sensitive". The book was published with the revised title History of Indo Pak War 1965, published by Services Book Club, a part of the Pakistan military and printed by Oxford University Press, Karachi. A few copies of the book have survived. A version was published in India as Illusion of Victory: A Military History of the Indo-Pak War-1965 by Lexicon Publishers. Recently a new Pakistani impression has been published in 2017.

Intelligence failures

Strategic miscalculations by both India and Pakistan ensured that the war ended in a stalemate. In part, this inspired Shekhar Gupta to coin the protologism, "war of mutual incompetence".

Indian miscalculations

Indian military intelligence gave no warning of the impending Pakistan invasion. The Indian Army failed to recognise the presence of heavy Pakistani artillery and armaments in Chumb and suffered significant losses as a result.

The "Official War History – 1965", drafted by the Ministry of Defence of India in 1992, was a long-suppressed document that revealed other miscalculations. According to the document, on 22 September when the Security Council was pressing for a ceasefire, the Indian Prime Minister asked commanding Gen. Chaudhuri if India could possibly win the war, were he to delay accepting the ceasefire. The general replied that most of India's frontline ammunition had been used up, and the Indian Army had suffered considerable tank losses. It was determined later that only 14% of India's frontline ammunition had been fired, and India held twice the number of tanks as Pakistan. By this time, the Pakistani Army had used close to 80% of its ammunition.

Air Chief Marshal (retd.) P.C. Lal, who was the Vice Chief of Air Staff during the conflict, points to the lack of coordination between the IAF and the Indian army. Neither side revealed its battle plans to the other. The battle plans, drafted by the Ministry of Defence and General Chaudhari, did not specify a role for the Indian Air Force in the order of battle. This attitude of Gen. Chaudhari was referred to by ACM Lal as the "Supremo Syndrome", a patronising attitude sometimes held by the Indian army towards the other branches of the Indian Military.

Pakistani miscalculations

The Pakistani Army's failures began with the supposition that a generally discontented Kashmiri people would revolt against their Indian rulers, bringing about a swift and decisive victory. The Kashmiri people, on the other hand, remained calm and collected. The Indian Army was given enough information to understand Operation Gibraltar and that they were battling not insurgents, as they had initially thought, but Pakistani Army regulars.

Telegram from the Embassy of the United States in Karachi: “Continuing propaganda regarding achievements of PAK forces seems to have convinced most that only PAK forbearance saved the Indians from disaster.”

The Pakistani Army didn't know that Indian leaders wanted to attack the southern part of the country to start a new war. Pakistan had to send troops to the southern part of the country to protect Sialkot and Lahore instead of using them to help get to Kashmir.

Pakistan's attempt to capture Ahnoor, a town north-east of Jammu and a key region for communications between Kashmir and the rest of India, was a failure. Many Pakistani commentators said that the Ayub Khan administration was indecisive during "Operation Grand Slam". The critics contend that the mission was unsuccessful due to Ayub Khan's awareness of the significance of Akhnoor to India, referring to it as India's 'jugular vein', and his reluctance to invade it and initiate a conflict. Although progress was made in Akhnoor, General Ayub Khan relieved the commanding officer, Major General Akhtar Hussain Malik, and replaced him with General Yahya Khan. During the replacement, a 24-hour pause was observed, enabling the Indian army to regroup in Akhnoor and successfully repel a sluggish assault led by General Yahya Khan. The Indian Chief of Staff of the Western Command said, "The enemy came to our rescue." Then, Akhtar Hussain Malik criticised Ayub Khan for inventing Operation Gibraltar, which ultimately failed, and for denying him command at a crucial point in the conflict. Malik said he would tell the truth about the war and how the army failed, but later decided not to because he was afraid of being banned.

Some authors have said that a war game – that was held in March 1965 at the Institute for Defense Analyses in the United States might have encouraged Pakistan. The exercise concluded that Pakistan would prevail in the event of a conflict with India. Other authors like Stephen P. Cohen, have consistently commented that the Pakistan Army had "acquired an exaggerated view of the weakness of both India and the Indian military … the 1965 war was a shock."

During the war, the Pakistani Air Marshal and Commander-in-Chief of PAF, Nur Khan, later stated that it is the Pakistan Army that should be held accountable for initiating the conflict, rather than India. However, propaganda about the war continued in Pakistan, with most of the blame being placed on the leadership and little importance given to intelligence failures. This pattern persisted until the disastrous outcome of the Indo-Pakistani war in 1971.

Involvement of other nations

The United States and the United Kingdom have been the principal suppliers of military matériel to India and Pakistan since 1947. Both India and Pakistan were Commonwealth republics. While India had pursued a policy of nominal non-alignment, Pakistan was a member of both CENTO and SEATO and an ally of the West in its struggle against communism. Well before the conflict began, however, Britain and the United States had suspected Pakistan of joining both alliances out of opportunism to acquire advanced weapons for a war against India. They had therefore limited their military aid to Pakistan to maintain the existing balance of power in the subcontinent. In 1959, however, Pakistan and the United States had signed an Agreement of Cooperation under which the United States agreed to take "appropriate action, including the use of armed forces" to assist the Government of Pakistan at its request. By 1965, American and British analysts had recognised the two international groupings, CENTO and SEATO, and Pakistan's continued alliance with the West as being largely meaningless.

Following the start of the 1965 war, both the United States and Britain took the view that the conflict was largely Pakistan's fault, and suspended all arms shipments to both India and Pakistan. While the United States maintained a neutral stance, the British Prime Minister, Harold Wilson, condemned India for aggression after its army advanced towards Lahore; his statement was met with a furious rebuttal from India.

Internationally, the level of support which Pakistan received was limited at best. Iran and Turkey issued a joint communiqué on 10 September which placed the blame on India, backed the United Nations' appeal for a cease-fire and offered to deploy troops for a UN peacekeeping mission in Kashmir. Pakistan received support from Indonesia, Iran, Turkey, and Saudi Arabia in the form of six naval vessels, jet fuel, guns, and ammunition and financial support, respectively. Pakistan didn't gain meaningful support at an international level.

Since before the war, the People's Republic of China had been a major military associate of Pakistan and a military opponent of India, with whom it had fought a brief war in 1962. China had also become a foreign patron for Pakistan and had given Pakistan $60 million in development assistance in 1965. During the war, China openly supported the Pakistani position. It took advantage of the conflict to issue a strongly worded ultimatum to India condemning its "aggression" in Tibet and hinting at nuclear retaliation by China (China had exploded its first nuclear device the previous year). Despite strong fears of Chinese intervention on the side of Pakistan, the Chinese government ultimately exercised restraint. This was partly due to the logistical difficulties of a direct Chinese military intervention against India and India's improved military strength after its defeat by China in 1962. China had also received strong warnings by the American and Soviet governments against expanding the scope of the conflict by intervening. In the face of this pressure, China backed down, extending the deadline for India to respond to its ultimatum and warning India against attacking East Pakistan. Ultimately, Pakistan rejected Chinese offers of military aid, recognising that accepting it would only result in further alienating Pakistan internationally. International opinion considered China's actions to be dangerously reckless and aggressive, and it was soundly rebuked in the world press for its unnecessarily provocative stance during the conflict.

India's participation in the Non-Aligned Movement yielded little support from its members. Support given by Indonesia to Pakistan was seen as a major Indian diplomatic failure, as Indonesia had been among the founding members of the Non-Aligned Movement along with India. Despite its close relations with India, the Soviet Union was more neutral than other nations during the war, inviting both nations to peace talks under its aegis in Tashkent.

Aftermath

India

Despite the declaration of a ceasefire, India was perceived by many as the victor due to its success in halting the Pakistan-backed insurgency in Kashmir. In its October 1, 1965 issue, Time magazine quoted a Western official assessing the consequences of the war: "Now it's apparent to everybody that India is going to emerge as an Asian power in its own right." 

In light of the failures of the Sino-Indian War, the outcome of the 1965 war was viewed as a "politico-strategic" victory for India. The Indian prime minister, Lal Bahadur Shastri, was hailed as a national hero in India.

While the overall performance of the Indian military was praised, military leaders were criticised for their failure to effectively deploy India's superior armed forces to achieve a decisive victory over Pakistan. In his book War in the modern world since 1815, noted war historian Jeremy Black said that though Pakistan "lost heavily" during the 1965 war, India's hasty decision to call for negotiations prevented further considerable damage to the Pakistan Armed Forces. He elaborates:

India's chief of army staff urged negotiations on the ground that they were running out of ammunition and their number of tanks had become seriously depleted. In fact, the army had used less than 15% of its ammunition compared to Pakistan, which had consumed closer to 80 percent and India had double the number of serviceable tanks. 

In 2015, Marshal of the Indian Air Force Arjan Singh, the last surviving armed force commander of the conflict, gave his assessment that the war ended in a stalemate, but only due to international pressure for a ceasefire, and that India would have achieved a decisive victory had hostilities continued for a few days more:

For political reasons, Pakistan claims victory in the 1965 war. In my opinion, the war ended in a kind of stalemate. We were in a position of strength. Had the war continued for a few more days, we would have gained a decisive victory. I advised then prime minister Lal Bahadur Shastri not to agree to a ceasefire. But I think he was pressured by the United Nations and some countries.

As a consequence, India focussed on enhancing communication and coordination within and among the tri-services of the Indian Armed Forces. Partly as a result of the inefficient information gathering preceding the war, India established the Research and Analysis Wing for external espionage and intelligence. Major improvements were also made in command and control to address various shortcomings and the positive impact of these changes was clearly visible during the Indo-Pakistani war of 1971 when India achieved a decisive victory over Pakistan within two weeks.

China's repeated threats to intervene in the conflict supporting Pakistan increased pressure on the government to take an immediate decision to develop nuclear weapons. Despite repeated assurances, the United States did little to prevent extensive use of American arms by Pakistani forces during the conflict, thus irking India. At the same time, the United States and United Kingdom refused to supply India with sophisticated weaponry which further strained the relations between the West and India. These developments led to a significant change in India's foreign policy – India, which had previously championed the cause of non-alignment, distanced itself further from Western powers and developed close relations with the Soviet Union. By the end of the 1960s, the Soviet Union emerged as the biggest supplier of military hardware to India. From 1967 to 1977, 81% of India's arms imports were from the Soviet Union. After the 1965 war, the arms race between India and Pakistan became even more asymmetric and India was outdistancing Pakistan by far. India's defence budget too would increase gradually after the war. In 1966–1967, it would rise to 17% and by 1970–1971 it would rise to 25% of its revenue. According to World Bank data, India's defence expenditure by GDP decreased from 3.871% in 1965 to 3.141% in 1969, then slightly increased to 3.652% in 1971.

Pakistan

After the war, a significant number of Pakistanis regarded their military performance to be positive. In Pakistan, 6 September is celebrated as Defence Day to remember how Lahore was able to defend itself against the Indian army. The performance of the Pakistani Air Force was particularly praised.

The Pakistani government was accused of spreading misinformation about the consequences of the war among its citizens. In his book Mainsprings of Indian and Pakistani foreign policies, S.M. Burke writes —

After the Indo-Pakistani war of 1965, the balance of military power had decisively shifted in favor of India. Pakistan had found it difficult to replace the heavy equipment lost during that conflict while her adversary, despite her economic and political problems, had been determinedly building up her strength.

Air Marshal (retired) Nur Khan, who headed the Pakistan Air Force in 1965, said in an interview with Dawn newspaper —

The army “misled the nation with a big lie” – that India rather than Pakistan provoked the war – and that Pakistan won a “great victory”.

And since the “lie” was never rectified, the Pakistani “army came to believe its fiction, (and) has continued to fight unwanted wars,”

Pakistani commentator Haidar Imtiaz remarked:

The myth of ‘victory’ was created after the war had ended, to counter Indian claims of victory on the one hand and to shield the Ayub regime and the army from criticism on the other.

A book titled Indo-Pakistan War of 1965: A Flashback, produced by the Inter-Services Public Relations of Pakistan, is used as the official history of the war, which omits any mention of the operations Gibraltar and Grand Slam, and begins with the Indian counter-offensive on the Lahore front. The Pakistan Army is claimed to have put up a "valiant defense of the motherland" and forced the attack in its tracks.

Most people agree that the idea of a mobile, hard-hitting Pakistan Army was badly hurt during the war because important breakthroughs were not made. The military's ill-founded belief that their "martial race" of soldiers could defeat "Hindu India" in the conflict was criticised by several Pakistani writers. Rasul Bux Rais, a Pakistani political analyst wrote –

The 1965 war with India proved that Pakistan could neither break the formidable Indian defenses in an intense violent military campaign fashion nor could she sustain an all-out conflict for long.

Historian Akbar S Zaidi notes that Pakistan "lost terribly in the 1965 war".

The Pakistani air force, on the other hand, racked up considerable acclaim and esteem among the military and international warfare critics for its defence of Lahore and other crucial parts of the country and its hefty retaliation against India the day afterward. The air force's vigilance was also influenced by the fact that some pilots were frantically re-enlisted six times in a single hour when they detected Indian air raids. In Pakistan, the air force and army are honored on Defence Day and Air Force Day. These days are on 6 and 7 September, respectively.

Furthermore, Pakistan had lost more ground than it had gained during the conflict, and, perhaps even more crucial, it had failed to secure Kashmir. Many people consider this outcome to be a setback for Pakistan.

The faulty planning of Operation Gibraltar was criticised by senior Pakistani officials and military experts, which ultimately led to the conflict. The Tashkent declaration was also criticised in Pakistan, even though few people were aware of the seriousness of the situation at the end of the conflict. Political leaders were also subjected to criticism. Ayub Khan had espoused high expectations among the Pakistani populace regarding the superiority,  if not invincibility,  of its armed forces, in accordance with the guidance of Zulfikar Ali Bhutto, the foreign minister of Pakistan. Nonetheless, the failure of Pakistan to attain its military objectives during the conflict resulted in a political liability for Ayub. After the defeat of its Kashmiri ambitions, an increasingly vocal opposition challenged the army's invincibility.

The economic contraction in Pakistan was one of the most significant outcomes of the conflict. Pakistan had experienced impressive economic growth since the early 1960s, but the war ended that. Between 1964 and 1966, Pakistan's defence spending rose from 4.82% to 9.86% of GDP, putting a tremendous strain on its economy. In 1970–71, the expenditure on defence accounted for 32% or 55.66% of the total government expenditure. According to veterans of the war, the war greatly cost Pakistan economically, politically, and militarily. Nuclear theorist Feroze Khan maintained that the 1965 war was a last conventional attempt to snatch Kashmir by military force, and Pakistan's own position in the international community, especially with the United States, began to deteriorate from the point the war started, while on the other hand, the alliance with China saw improvements. Chairman joint chiefs General Tariq Majid claims in his memoirs that Zhou Enlai had long advised the government in the classic style of Sun Tzu: "to go slow, not to push India hard, and avoid a fight over Kashmir, 'for at least, 20–30 years, until you have developed your economy and consolidated your national power'." General Majid maintained in Eating Grass that the "sane, philosophical and political critical thinking" was missing in Pakistan, and that the country had lost extensive human resources by fighting the war.

Pakistan was surprised by the lack of support from the United States, an ally with whom the country had signed an Agreement of Cooperation. The US turned neutral in the war when it cut off military supplies to Pakistan (and India); an action that the Pakistanis took as a sign of betrayal. After the war, Pakistan would increasingly look towards China as a major source of military hardware and political support.

Another negative consequence of the war was growing resentment against the Pakistani government in East Pakistan (present day Bangladesh), particularly for West Pakistan's obsession with Kashmir. Bengali leaders accused the central government of not providing adequate security for East Pakistan during the conflict, even though large sums of money were taken from the east to finance the war for Kashmir. In fact, despite some Pakistan Air Force attacks being launched from bases in East Pakistan during the war, India did not retaliate in that sector, although East Pakistan was defended only by an understrengthed infantry division (14th Division), sixteen planes and no tanks. Sheikh Mujibur Rahman was critical of the disparity in military resources deployed in East and West Pakistan, calling for greater autonomy for East Pakistan, an action that ultimately led to the Bangladesh Liberation War and another war between India and Pakistan in 1971.

Pakistan celebrates Defence Day every year to commemorate 6 September 1965 to pay tribute to the soldiers killed in the war. However, Pakistani journalists, including Taha Siddiqui and Haseeb Asif have criticised the celebration of Defence Day.

Awards

National awards

Gallantry awards

For bravery, the following soldiers were awarded the highest gallantry award of their respective countries, the Indian award Param Vir Chakra and the Pakistani award Nishan-e-Haider:

India
Pakistan

Battle honours

After the war, a total of 16 battle honours and three theatre honours were awarded to units of the Indian Army, the notable among which are:

Indian Prime Minister Narendra Modi and other politicians visit Shauryanjali, a commemorative exhibition on the 1965 war, 17 September 2015
  • Jammu and Kashmir, 1965 (theatre honour)
  • Punjab 1965 (theatre honour)
  • Rajasthan 1965 (theatre honour)
  • Assal Uttar
  • Burki
  • Dograi
  • Hajipir
  • Hussainiwala
  • Kalidhar
  • OP Hill
  • Phillora

See also

Notes

  1. License-built North American F-86 Sabres with Canadian engines.
  2. India accepted unconditional ceasefire in principle as early as 14 September.

References

  1. Nordeen, Lon O. (1985), Air Warfare in the Missile Age, Smithsonian Institution Press, pp. 68–69, ISBN 978-0-87474-680-8, archived from the original on 7 February 2023
  2. ^ Rakshak, Bharat. "Page 15" (PDF). Official History. Times of India. Archived from the original (PDF) on 9 June 2011. Retrieved 14 July 2011.
  3. ^ T. V. Paul 1994, p. 107.
  4. ^ Singh, Harbaksh (1991). War Despatches. New Delhi: Lancer International. p. 124. ISBN 978-81-7062-117-1.
  5. ^ Rakshak, Bharat. "Page 14" (PDF). Official History. Times of India. Archived from the original (PDF) on 9 June 2011. Retrieved 14 July 2011.
  6. ^ "M48 Patton vs Centurion: Indo-Pakistani War 1965 - Osprey Duel 71, Page 36".
  7. THE M47 AND M48 PATTON TANKS - Osprey New Vanguard 31 by STEVEN J. ZALOGA, Page 22
  8. The 1965 War. A Summary by Major Agha Humayun Amin - Analysis
  9. ^ Thomas M. Leonard (2006). Encyclopedia of the developing world. Taylor & Francis. pp. 806–. ISBN 978-0-415-97663-3. Archived from the original on 5 February 2023. Retrieved 14 April 2011.
  10. ^ "Indo-Pakistan Wars". Archived from the original on 8 May 2009.
  11. Montgomery, Evan Braden (24 May 2016). In the Hegemon's Shadow: Leading States and the Rise of Regional Powers. Cornell University Press. ISBN 978-1-5017-0400-0. Archived from the original on 7 February 2023. Retrieved 22 September 2021.
  12. Hali, S. M. (2011). "Operation Gibraltar – an unmitigated disaster?". Defence Journal. 15 (1–2): 10–34 – via EBSCO.
  13. David R. Higgins 2016.
  14. Rachna Bisht 2015.
  15. Lyon, Peter (2008). Conflict between India and Pakistan: an encyclopedia. ABC-CLIO. p. 82. ISBN 978-1-57607-712-2. Archived from the original on 7 February 2023. Retrieved 30 October 2011.
  16. Dijink, Gertjan (2002). National Identity and Geopolitical Visions: Maps of Pride and Pain. Routledge. ISBN 978-1-134-77129-5. The superior Indian forces, however, won a decisive victory and the army could have even marched on into Pakistani territory had external pressure not forced both combatants to cease their war efforts.
  17. ^ McGarr 2013, p. 331.
  18. ^ Pakistan: The Indo-Pakistani War of 1965. Library of Congress Country Studies, United States of America. April 1994. Archived from the original on 7 January 2016. Retrieved 2 October 2010. "Losses were relatively heavy—on the Pakistani side, twenty aircraft, 200 tanks, and 3,800 troops. Pakistan's army had been able to withstand Indian pressure, but a continuation of the fighting would only have led to further losses and ultimate defeat for Pakistan."
  19. Hagerty, Devin (2005). South Asia in world politics. Rowman & Littlefield. p. 26. ISBN 978-0-7425-2587-0. Archived from the original on 7 February 2023. Retrieved 12 November 2020. Quote: The invading Indian forces outfought their Pakistani counterparts and halted their attack on the outskirts of Lahore, Pakistan's second-largest city. By the time the United Nations intervened on 20 September, Pakistan had suffered a clear defeat.
  20. Wolpert, Stanley (2005). India (3rd ed.). Berkeley: University of California Press. p. 235. ISBN 978-0-520-24696-6. Archived from the original on 17 January 2023. Retrieved 15 November 2015. Quote: India, however, was in a position to inflict grave damage to, if not capture, Pakistan's capital of the Punjab when the cease-fire was called, and controlled Kashmir's strategic Uri-Poonch bulge, much to Ayub's chagrin.
  21. Kux, Dennis (1992). India and the United States : Estranged democracies, 1941–1991. Washington, DC: National Defense University Press. p. 238. ISBN 978-0-7881-0279-0. Archived from the original on 17 January 2023. Retrieved 15 November 2015. Quote: India had the best of the war.
  22. "Asia: Silent Guns, Wary Combatants". Time. 1 October 1965. Archived from the original on 7 January 2016. Retrieved 30 August 2013. India, by contrast, is still the big gainer in the war. Alternate link content.time.com
  23. Jogindar Singh (1993). Behind the Scene:An Analysis of India's Military Operations, 1947-1971. p. 238. In the final analysis Pakistan maintained air superiority over the combat zones from 6 September onwards
  24. John Andreas Olsen (2018). Routledge Handbook of Air Power. Routledge. Careful analysis available in the public domain tends to list IAF losses as sixty-five aircraft to all causes and PAF losses at twenty-five aircraft….Finally, there was agreement that the losses suffered by the IAF were not commensurate with the value gained in terms of the effect on the adversary and its combat efficiency.
  25. Kaushik Roy (2017). Conventional Warfare in South Asia, 1947 to the present. Routledge. point that the PAF's superior strategy enabled it to win air superiority by 5 September bears serious consideration. The preemptive air strike over the Indian air fields and the subsequent provocation of the IAF to fight over the heavily defended Pakistani airfields did indeed result in heavy attrition of the IAF's aircraft.
  26. Jeremy Black (2016). Air Power:A Global History. Rowman & Littlefield Publishers. ISBN 9781442250970. In the brief 1965 war between India and Pakistan, the two air forces were heavily engaged. The Pakistan Air Force (PAF) was able to inflict greater casualties despite being smaller. This owed much to the technical superiority of the PAF's F-86 Sabres over the IAF's Hunters and Mysteres.
  27. Kux, Dennis (2006). India-Pakistan Negotiations: Is Past Still Prologue?. US Institute of Peace Press. p. 30. ISBN 978-1-929223-87-9. The conflict was short, but nasty. After seventeen days, both sides accepted a UN Security Council call for a cease-fire. Although the two militaries fought to a standoff, India won by not losing.
  28. ^ Small, Andrew (2015). The China-Pakistan Axis: Asia's New Geopolitics. Oxford University Press. p. 17. ISBN 978-0-19-021075-5. "... the war itself was a disaster for Pakistan, from the first failed attempts by Pakistani troops to precipitate an insurgency in Kashmir to the appearance of Indian artillery within range of Lahore International Airport."
  29. ^ Conley, Jerome (2001). Indo-Russian military and nuclear cooperation: lessons and options for U.S. policy in South Asia. Lexington Books. ISBN 978-0-7391-0217-6.
  30. ^ Profile of Pakistan Archived 2 August 2018 at the Wayback Machine – U.S. Department of State, Failure of U.S.'s Pakistan Policy Archived 12 July 2010 at the Wayback Machine – Interview with Steve Coll
  31. ^ Speech of Bill McCollum Archived 4 March 2016 at the Wayback Machine in United States House of Representatives 12 September 1994
  32. ^ South Asia in World Politics By Devin T. Hagerty, 2005 Rowman & Littlefield, ISBN 0-7425-2587-2, p. 26
  33. McGarr 2013, p. 315.
  34. Ganguly, Sumit (1990) . "Deterrence failure revisited: The Indo-Pakistani war of 1965". Journal of Strategic Studies. 13 (4): 77–93. doi:10.1080/01402399008437432. ISSN 0140-2390.
  35. Tarapore, Arzan (2023) . "Defence without deterrence: India's strategy in the 1965 war". Journal of Strategic Studies. 46 (1): 150–179. doi:10.1080/01402390.2019.1668274. ISSN 0140-2390. S2CID 211312207.
  36. Awan, Ayesha Azmat (7 September 2022). "Looking back at India's failed strategy in 1965 War". Global Village Space. Retrieved 27 July 2023.
  37. ^ Riedel, Bruce (2013). Avoiding Armageddon: America, India, and Pakistan to the Brink and Back. Brookings Institution Press. pp. 67–70. ISBN 978-0-8157-2408-7.
  38. ^ McGarr 2013, pp. 324–326.
  39. McGarr 2013, pp. 350–353.
  40. McGarr 2013, pp. 360–363.
  41. Riedel, Bruce (2013). Avoiding Armageddon: America, India, and Pakistan to the Brink and Back. Brookings Institution Press. pp. 69–70. ISBN 978-0-8157-2408-7. "The legacy of the Johnson arms cut-off remains alive today. Indians simply do not believe that America will be there when India needs military help … the legacy of the U.S. “betrayal” still haunts U.S.-Pakistan relations today."
  42. ^ Brecher, Michael; Wilkenfeld, Jonathan (November 1997). A study of crisis. University of Michigan Press. pp. 170–172. ISBN 978-0-472-10806-0. Retrieved 3 November 2011.
  43. Thomas, Raju G. C. (14 July 2014). Indian Security Policy: Foreword by Joseph S. Nye. Princeton University Press. p. 21. ISBN 978-1-4008-5819-4. Archived from the original on 7 February 2023. Retrieved 8 March 2022. The transfer of American arms under these two pacts included… Patton… Star fighter…Sabre…Canberra…estimated about $700 million.
  44. "The Double Game". The New Yorker. 8 May 2011. Archived from the original on 20 March 2022. Retrieved 26 February 2022.
  45. ^ "India and the United States estranged democracies", 1941–1991, ISBN 1-4289-8189-6, DIANE Publishing, pp 235, 238
  46. Schofield, Julian (2000). "Militarized Decision-Making for War in Pakistan: 1947-1971". Armed Forces & Society. 27 (1): 140. doi:10.1177/0095327X0002700108. ISSN 0095-327X. JSTOR 45346403. S2CID 144532810. …and the balance of military capabilities: India was in the early stages of a military buildup against China, which prompted Pakistani military decision-makers to exploit what they saw as a window of opportunity.
  47. Press Trust of India, Islamabad bureau (14 September 2009). "Pak's intrusions on borders triggered 1965 war: Durrani". Times of India. Archived from the original on 22 September 2009. Retrieved 3 November 2011.
  48. Hiro, Dilip (24 February 2015). The Longest August: The Unflinching Rivalry Between India and Pakistan. Nation Books, Hiro. OPERATION DESERT HAWK: A DRY RUN. ISBN 9781568585031. Archived from the original on 7 February 2023. Retrieved 19 October 2016.
  49. Dutt, Sagarika; Bansal, Alok (17 June 2013). South Asian Security: 21st Century Discourses. Routledge. ISBN 978-1-136-61767-6.
  50. Hiro, Dilip (24 February 2015). The Longest August: The Unflinching Rivalry Between India and Pakistan. Nation Books, Hiro. OPERATION DESERT HAWK: A DRY RUN. ISBN 9781568585031. Retrieved 19 October 2016.
  51. Bhushan, Chodarat. "Tulbul, Sir Creek and Siachen: Competitive Methodologies". South Asian Journal. March 2005, Encyclopædia Britannica and Open Forum – UNIDIR Archived 27 March 2006 at the Wayback Machine
  52. "Pakistan Boundaries – Flags, Maps, Economy, History, Climate, Natural Resources, Current Issues, International Agreements, Population, Social Statistics, Political System".
  53. "The Lahore Declaration and Beyond: Maritime Confidence-Building Measures in South Asia" (PDF). Stimson Center. Retrieved 11 September 2023.
  54. "LAND AND GEOGRAPHY OF PAKISTAN: BIG MOUNTAINS, GLACIERS AND DISPUTED TERRITORY | Facts and Details".
  55. ^ Hiranandani, G. M. (2000). Transition to Triumph: History of the Indian Navy, 1965-1975. Lancer Publishers. p. 21. ISBN 978-1-897829-72-1.
  56. ^ Pradhan 2007, p. 5.
  57. Defence Journal. September 2000.
  58. Mankekar, D. R. (1967). Twentytwo fateful days: Pakistan cut to size. Manaktalas. pp. 62–63, 67. Retrieved 8 November 2011.
  59. "Battle of Hajipir Pass 1965". Indian Defence Review. 29 August 2020.
  60. "Giving Haji Pir back to Pak a mistake: Gen Dyal". Archived from the original on 1 April 2020. Retrieved 28 May 2015.
  61. ^ "Underestimating India". Indian Express. 4 September 2009. Archived from the original on 26 December 2018. Retrieved 21 December 2011.
  62. "Pakistan's Endgame in Kashmir – Carnegie Endowment for International Peace". Carnegieendowment.org. Archived from the original on 26 December 2018. Retrieved 21 December 2011.
  63. "Indian Air Force :: Flight of the Falcon". Bharat-rakshak.com. 28 August 2010. Archived from the original on 26 December 2018. Retrieved 21 December 2011.
  64. Pradhan 2007, p. 11.
  65. Pradhan 2007, p. 12.
  66. ^ Pradhan 2007, p. 10.
  67. Pradhan 2007, p. 30.
  68. "1965: Indian Army invades W Pakistan". 6 September 1965. Archived from the original on 9 March 2020. Retrieved 26 June 2018.
  69. Gupta 1967, pp. 140–141.
  70. Gupta 1967, pp. 156–157.
  71. Gupta 1967, pp. 155–156.
  72. Gupta 1967, p. 150.
  73. Brigadier Desmond E Hayde, "The Battle of Dograi and Batapore", Natraj Publishers, New Delhi, 2006
  74. The Tribune, Chandigarh, India – Opinions Archived 10 August 2019 at the Wayback Machine. Tribuneindia.com. Retrieved on 14 April 2011.
  75. "Indian Army's Continuity and Transformation Through the Prism of the Battle of Dograi" (PDF). Institute for Defence Studies and Analyses. Archived (PDF) from the original on 7 March 2022. Retrieved 7 December 2021.
  76. Army cries out for a second railway line between Barmer and Jaisalmer Archived 5 June 2011 at the Wayback Machine. Hindustan Times (17 December 2009). Retrieved on 14 April 2011.
  77. Zaloga, Steve (1999) The M47 and M48 Patton tanks ISBN 1-85532-825-9 pg.34-35.
  78. Prabhakar, Peter Wilson (2003). Wars, proxy-wars and terrorism: post independent India. Mittal Publications, 2003. p. 84. ISBN 978-81-7099-890-7.
  79. James Rapson, Edward; Wolseley Haig; Sir Richard Burn; Henry Dodwell; Robert Eric Mortimer Wheeler; Vidya Dhar Mahajan. "Political Developments Since 1919 (India and Pakistan)". The Cambridge History of India. Vol. 6. S. Chand. p. 1013.
  80. Singh, Harbaksh (1991). War Despatches. New Delhi: Lancer International. p. 147. ISBN 81-7062-117-8.
  81. Gupta 1967, p. 172.
  82. Gupta 1967, pp. 179–180.
  83. Zaloga, Steve; Laurier, Jim (1999). The M47 and M48 Patton tanks. Bloomsbury USA. p. 35. ISBN 978-1-85532-825-9.
  84. Steven J. Zaloga (1999). The M47 and M48 Patton Tanks. Osprey Publishing. p. 35. ISBN 978-1-85532-825-9.
  85. Singh, Harbaksh (1991). War Despatches. New Delhi: Lancer International. p. 159. ISBN 978-81-7062-117-1.
  86. Rakshak, Bharat. "Operations in Sialkot Sector pg32" (PDF). Official History. Times of India. Archived from the original (PDF) on 9 June 2011. Retrieved 12 July 2011.
  87. Gupta 1967, p. 183.
  88. Gupta 1967, pp. 158–159.
  89. Dandapani, Vijay (18 January 2015). "Unsung hero". The Hindu.
  90. "Brigadier Thomas Theograj". Archived from the original on 2 June 2021. Retrieved 13 July 2023.
  91. "Saga of Strategy & Courage". Archived from the original on 3 June 2021. Retrieved 13 July 2023.
  92. Saxena, sangeeta (14 August 2021). "Fifty five years since India won the Battle of Asal Uttar in 1965". ADU - Aviation Defence Universe. Retrieved 15 May 2024.
  93. Gupta 1967, p. 161.
  94. History of Indo-Pak War of 1965. Lt Gen Mahmud Ahmed (Retd.). ISBN 969-8693-01-7
  95. "Delhi plans carnival on Pakistan war - Focus on 1965 conflict and outcome". Archived from the original on 2 June 2015. Retrieved 3 June 2015.
  96. The Story of My Struggle By Tajammal Hussain Malik 1991, Jang Publishers, p. 78
  97. ^ Arif, General K. M. (2001). Khaki Shadows: Pakistan 1947–1997. Oxford University Press. p. 88. ISBN 978-0-19-579396-3.
  98. Haqqani, Husain (5 November 2013). Magnificent Delusions: Pakistan, the United States, and an Epic History of Misunderstanding. PublicAffairs. ISBN 9781610393171. Archived from the original on 7 February 2023. Retrieved 18 May 2022 – via Google Books.
  99. Nordeen, Lon O. (2002). Air warfare in the missile age (2nd ed.). Smithsonian Institution Press. ISBN 978-1-58834-083-2. Archived from the original on 7 February 2023. Retrieved 25 August 2020.
  100. "Illustrated Weekly of Pakistan". Pakistan Herald Publications. 1966. Archived from the original on 7 February 2023. Retrieved 17 June 2018.
  101. Grover, Verinder; Arora, Ranjana (1998). 50 Years of Indo-Pak Relations: Chronology of events, important documents, 1947–1997. Deep and Deep Publications. p. 43. ISBN 9788176290593. Archived from the original on 7 February 2023. Retrieved 17 June 2018.
  102. John Fricker, "Pakistan's Air Power" Archived 14 January 2012 at the Wayback Machine, Flight International issue published 1969, p. 89, retrieved: 3 November 2009
  103. Joshi, Sameer (6 September 2019). "1965 India-Pakistan war: How IAF's heroes slayed PAF's superior Sabre fighter jets". ThePrint. Archived from the original on 27 June 2020. Retrieved 24 June 2020.
  104. Conventional Warfare in South Asia, 1947 to the Present. Routledge. 2017. ISBN 978-1-351-94867-8. Archived from the original on 7 February 2023. Retrieved 12 November 2020.
  105. See the main article Sabre Slayer for the complete list on this issue, including sources.
  106. Rakshak, Bharat. "Indian Air Force Combat Kills, Indo Pakistan War 1965." Archived 5 November 2006 at the Wayback Machine History. Retrieved 4 November 2010.
  107. Spick 2002, p. 161.
  108. Ahmad Faruqui, "The right stuff" Archived 29 March 2010 at the Wayback Machine, Dawn News, 14 September 2009, Retrieved: 1 November 2009. Also published as "The Debt Owed" Archived 12 June 2011 at the Wayback Machine on 16 September 2009 by
  109. Edward V. Coggins; Ed Coggins (15 May 2000). Wings That Stay on. Turner Publishing Company. pp. 164–. ISBN 978-1-56311-568-4. Archived from the original on 5 February 2023. Retrieved 14 April 2011.
  110. Mike Spick (5 August 2002). The Illustrated Directory of Fighters. Zenith Imprint. pp. 161–. ISBN 978-0-7603-1343-5. Retrieved 14 April 2011.
  111. "1965 War, Chapter 3." Archived 6 July 2013 at the Wayback Machine bharat-rakshak.com. Retrieved: 4 November 2010.
  112. ^ Air Commodore M. Kaiser Tufail. "Run … It's a 104". Jang News. Archived from the original on 19 March 2007.
  113. Shah Alam (11 April 2012). Pakistan Army: Modernisation, Arms Procurement and Capacity Building. Vij Books India Pvt Ltd. p. 41. ISBN 978-93-81411-79-7.
  114. "The India-Pakistan Air War of 1965". www.bharat-rakshak.com. Archived from the original on 5 November 2006.
  115. John Fricker, "Pakistan's Air Power", Flight International issue published 1969, pp. 89–90. Archived 14 January 2012 at the Wayback Machine, Archived 12 January 2012 at the Wayback Machine. Retrieved: 3 November 2009
  116. SS Sashi (2008). Encyclopaedia Indica: Independent India and wars – III. Anmol Publications. p. 15. Pakistan had been seeking urgent help from Indonesia, Iraq, Iran, Turkey and China, for additional aircraft within 10 days of the war.
  117. ^ The Encyclopedia of 20th Century Air Warfare Edited by Chris Bishop (amber publishing 1997, republished 2004 pages 384–387 ISBN 1-904687-26-1)
  118. Martin W. Bowman (30 January 2016). "3. Indo-Pak wars". Cold War Jet Combat: Air-to-Air Jet Fighter Operations, 1950–1972. Pen and Sword. ISBN 978-1-4738-7462-6. Archived from the original on 7 February 2023. Retrieved 18 August 2021.
  119. "We achieved air superiority in three days in 1965 war: AF Marshal Arjan Singh". India TV News. 4 October 2015. Retrieved 16 May 2024.
  120. ^ Werrell, Kenneth (2013). Sabres Over MiG Alley: The F-86 and the Battle for Air Superiority in Korea. Naval Institute Press. p. 188. ISBN 978-1-61251-344-7.
  121. 30 Seconds Over Sargodha – The Making of a Myth: 1965 Indo-Pak Air War, Chapter 5 Archived 7 February 2010 at the Wayback Machine, Bharat Rakshak
  122. Pakistan's Sabre Ace by Jon Guttman, Aviation History, Sept 1998.
  123. Singh, Pushpindar (1991). Fiza Ya, Psyche of the Pakistan Air Force. Himalayan Books. p. 30. ISBN 978-81-7002-038-7.
  124. "War of attrition". 14 September 2015. Archived from the original on 14 October 2017. Retrieved 26 March 2016.
  125. Haider, S. Sajad. "Flight of the Falcon". www.bharat-rakshak.com. Archived from the original on 27 March 2016. Retrieved 26 March 2016.
  126. Haider, Sayed Sajad (2009). Flight of the Falcon. Vanguard Books. ISBN 978-969-402-526-1.
  127. A.H. Amin. "A history of the Pakistan Army". Book Review. Defence Journal, Pakistan. Archived from the original on 7 September 2006.
  128. 90 mm M36 GUN MOTOR CARRIAGE "Jackson" Archived 2 December 2007 at the Wayback Machine Post W.W.II, the M36 was employed by the US Army in Korea and was distributed to friendly nations including France, where it was used in Indo-China (Vietnam), Pakistan.
  129. A.H. Amin (30 December 2001). "The Battle for Ravi-Sutlej Corridor 1965 A Strategic and Operational Analysis". Orbat. Archived from the original on 7 October 2007.
  130. Seidenman Harrison, Selig (1978). The Widening Gulf: Asian Nationalism and American Policy. Free Press. p. 269. ISBN 978-0-02-914090-1.
  131. Hagerty, Devin T. The Consequences of Nuclear Proliferation: Lessons from South Asia. MIT Press. p. 70.
  132. ^ Heginbotham, Stanley J; Wriggins, William Howard (1971). India and Japan: The Emerging Balance of Power in Asia. Columbia University East Asian Institute. p. 254.
  133. "Pakistan Navy: A Silent Force to Reckon with". Paknavy.gov.pk. Archived from the original on 5 December 2011. Retrieved 21 December 2011.
  134. Pakistan Intelligence, Security Activities & Operations Handbook By IBP USA
  135. India's Quest for Security: defense policies, 1947–1965 By Lorne John Kavic, 1967, University of California Press, pp 190
  136. Working paper, Issue 192, Australian National University. Strategic and Defense Studies Center, Research School of Pacific Studies, Australian National University, 1989, ISBN 0-7315-0806-8, 9780-7315-0806-8
  137. India's Foreign Policy, Ghosh Anjali, Dorling Kindersley Pvt Ltd, ISBN 978-81-317-1025-8
  138. Hiranandani, G. M. (January 2000). Transition to triumph: history of the Indian Navy, 1965–1975. Lancer Publishers. pp. 33–39. ISBN 978-1-897829-72-1. Retrieved 3 November 2011.
  139. South Asia's Nuclear Security Dilemma: India, Pakistan, and China By Lowell Dittmer, pp 77
  140. Hobbs, David (2014), British Aircraft Carriers: Design, Development & Service Histories, Seaforth Publishing, p. 203, ISBN 978-1-4738-5369-0
  141. THE INDIAN END OF THE TELESCOPE India and Its Navy Archived 7 February 2023 at the Wayback Machine by Vice Admiral Gulab Hiranandani, Indian Navy (Retired), Naval War College Review, Spring 2002, Vol. LV, No. 2
  142. ^ S.G. Mehdi. "1965 War: Operation Gibraltar – Role of SSG Para Commandos". Defence Journal. Archived from the original on 27 September 2011. Retrieved 27 July 2012.
  143. ^ Shoab Alam Khan. "The Fighter Gap". Defence Journal. Archived from the original on 9 October 2006.
  144. "The Way it was". Defence Journal. Archived from the original on 15 December 2006. Extracts from Pakistan Army Brigadier (Retd.) ZA Khan's book.
  145. Ending the Suspense 17 September 1965, TIME magazine
  146. "Remembering Our Warriors Brig (Retd) Shamim Yasin Manto S.I.(M), S.Bt". Defence Journal (Interview). Interviewed by A.H. Amin. February 2002. Archived from the original on 3 May 2013. How would you assess the failures and successes of the SSG in the 1965 War?
  147. ^ "Ceasefire & After". Bharat-rakshak.com. Archived from the original on 16 July 2012. Retrieved 27 July 2012.
  148. "Grand Slam – A Battle of Lost Opportunities". Defencejournal.com. Archived from the original on 5 August 2012. Retrieved 27 July 2012.
  149. "onwar". onwar. Archived from the original on 28 July 2012. Retrieved 27 July 2012.
  150. "Part I-Section 4: Ministry of Defence (Army Branch)". The Gazette of India. 9 October 1965. pp. 520–522.
  151. "Part I-Section 4: Ministry of Defence (Army Branch)". The Gazette of India. 16 October 1965. pp. 538–540.
  152. "Part I-Section 4: Ministry of Defence (Army Branch)". The Gazette of India. 6 November 1965. pp. 571–573.
  153. "Part I-Section 4: Ministry of Defence (Army Branch)". The Gazette of India. 13 November 1965. pp. 587–588.
  154. "Part I-Section 4: Ministry of Defence (Army Branch)". The Gazette of India. 27 November 1965. pp. 624–626.
  155. "Part I-Section 4: Ministry of Defence (Army Branch)". The Gazette of India. 1 January 1966. pp. 4–6.
  156. "Part I-Section 4: Ministry of Defence (Army Branch)". The Gazette of India. 29 January 1966. pp. 59–61.
  157. "Official History of IAF in 65 War" (PDF). Archived from the original (PDF) on 29 September 2012. Retrieved 27 July 2012.
  158. Bharat-Rakshak.com "Indian Air Force Losses -1965 War". Archived from the original on 27 September 2013. Retrieved 11 February 2014.
  159. Group Captain Cecil Chaudhry, SJ – Chowk: India Pakistan Ideas Identities.com Archived 11 May 2005 at the Wayback Machine. Chowk (9 December 2007). Retrieved on 14 April 2011.
  160. Singh, Pushpindar (1991). Fiza Ya, Psyche of the Pakistan Air Force. Himalayan Books. ISBN 978-81-7002-038-7.
  161. "IAF war kills in 1965 war" (PDF). Orbat.com. Archived from the original (PDF) on 27 November 2010. Retrieved 29 December 2011.
  162. Jamal, Shadow War 2009, p. 86.
  163. ^ Hagerty, Devin (2005). South Asia in world politics. Rowman & Littlefield. ISBN 978-0-7425-2587-0.
  164. Dijkink, Gertjan (1996). National identity and geopolitical visions: maps of pride and pain. Routledge, 1996. ISBN 978-0-415-13934-2.
  165. http://content.cdlib.org/xtf/view?docId=ft0489n6j7&chunk.id=d0e4022&toc.depth=1&toc.id=d0e4019&brand=eschol&query=martial%20arts# Archived 7 February 2023 at the Wayback Machine India by Stanley Wolpert. Published: University of California Press, 1990
  166. Praagh 2003, p. 294.
  167. "India and the United States estranged democracies", 1941–1991, ISBN 1-4289-8189-6, DIANE Publishing, Pg 238
  168. Johnson, Robert (2005). A region in turmoil: South Asian conflicts since 1947. Reaktion Books. ISBN 978-1-86189-257-7.
  169. William M. Carpenter; David G. Wiencek (2005). Asian security handbook: terrorism and the new security environment. M.E. Sharpe. ISBN 978-0-7656-1553-4.
  170. John Keay (2003). India: A History. Grove Press. ISBN 978-0-275-97779-5.
  171. Uk Heo; Shale Asher Horowitz (2000). Conflict in Asia: Korea, China-Taiwan, and India-Pakistan. Greenwood Publishing Group. ISBN 978-0-8021-3797-5.
  172. "Milestones: 1961–1968 - Office of the Historian". history.state.gov. Archived from the original on 8 July 2015. Retrieved 26 August 2015.
  173. Fortna, Virginia Page (2004), Peace Time: Cease-fire Agreements and the Durability of Peace, Princeton University Press, p. 63, ISBN 0-691-11512-5, archived from the original on 7 February 2023, retrieved 11 February 2021
  174. Bajwa 2013, pp. 303–304: "There was now a deadline for Pakistan, 0700 hours GMT, 22 September, to either accept or reject this resolution, barely 48 hours for Ayub to decide what to do…"
  175. Pradhan 2007, p. 100.
  176. Joshi, Manoj (2008), Kashmir, 1947–1965: A Story Retold, India Research Press, p. 215, ISBN 978-81-87943-52-5, archived from the original on 7 February 2023, retrieved 18 April 2021: "After his meetings, made an appeal for an unconditional and immediate ceasefire to be effect as of September 14. India immediately accepted the proposal, but not Pakistan, which having gambled, now wanted to take something away from the table."
  177. Bajwa 2013, p. 311: "In a dramatic and emotional speech, Bhutto declared that Pakistan was bound to prevail as justice was with it, but concluded the speech by confirming that Pakistan would give the UN a final chance to resolve the Kashmir issue and would observe the ceasefire call and would 'stop firing' on 0300 hours, 23 September."
  178. A Cease-Fire of Sorts 5 November 1965 – TIME
  179. "The India-Pakistan Air War of 1965", Jagan Mohan and Samir Chopra, Manohar Publications, New Delhi, 2005
  180. Lieven, Anatol (2012). Pakistan: A Hard Country. PublicAffairs. ISBN 978-1610391627. Retrieved 23 December 2016.
  181. Dilger, Robert (2003). American transportation policy. Greenwood Publishing Group. ISBN 978-0-275-97853-2.
  182. Kashmir in Conflict: India, Pakistan and the Unending War By Victoria Schofield Published 2003, by I.B.Tauris ISBN 1-86064-898-3 pp112
  183. CONTROVERSY: Why Gohar Ayub is wrong about 1965 – Khalid Hasan Archived 23 July 2012 at archive.today quoting Pakistan author Husain Haqqani: "The Pakistani people were told by the state that they had been victims of aggression and that the aggression had been repelled thanks to God. … official propaganda convinced the people of Pakistan that their military had won the war.” Daily Times, 10 June 2005
  184. Can⁣ the ISI change its spots? By Akhtar Payami, Dawn (newspaper) 7 October 2006
  185. Army attempts to prevent book sales by Amir Mir Archived 26 September 2007 at the Wayback Machine Gulf News 1 October 2006 Musharraf buys all copies of sensitive '65 war Archived 20 February 2008 at the Wayback Machine Daily News & Analysis
  186. Inside Story of Musharraf-Mahmood Tussle, Hassan Abbas, 26 September 2006 Archived 12 June 2018 at the Wayback Machine – (Belfer Center for International Affairs, Harvard Kennedy School of Government)
  187. "NDU Library Islamabad Pakistan". 111.68.99.107. Archived from the original on 7 February 2023. Retrieved 14 May 2022.
  188. Ahmed, Mahmud (14 May 2002). Illusion of Victory: A Military History of the Indo-Pak War-1965. Lexicon Publishers. ISBN 9789699063008. Archived from the original on 7 February 2023. Retrieved 18 May 2022 – via Google Books.
  189. Gupta, Shekhar (20 July 2015). "Fifty years after: War of mutual incompetence". India Today. Living Media India. p. 1. Retrieved 8 September 2024.
  190. Musharraf, the 'poor man's Ataturk' By Khalid Hasan Archived 4 September 2012 at archive.today 19 September 2004 Daily Times
  191. The Crisis Game: Simulating International Conflict by Sidney F. Giffin
  192. "An Impending Nuclear War Between India and Pakistan Over Kashmir |". 28 May 2011. Archived from the original on 17 May 2022. Retrieved 14 May 2022.
  193. ^ Stephen Philip Cohen (2004). The Idea of Pakistan. Brookings Institution Press. ISBN 978-0-8157-1502-3. Pages 103, 73–74
  194. Noor Khan for early end to army rule – Pakistan Daily The Nation Archived 21 October 2007 at the Wayback Machine
  195. A word from Pak: 1965 was 'wrong' Archived 12 January 2009 at the Wayback Machine The Times of India 6 September 2005
  196. Editorial: The army and the people Archived 23 July 2012 at archive.today Daily Times 1 June 2007
  197. The Pakistan Army From 1965 to 1971 Analysis and reappraisal after the 1965 War Archived 7 March 2009 at the Wayback Machine by Maj (Retd) Agha Humayun Amin
  198. Riedel, Bruce (2013). Avoiding Armageddon: America, India, and Pakistan to the Brink and Back. Brookings Institution Press. p. 55. ISBN 978-0-8157-2408-7.
  199. Dimitrakis, Panagiotis (2012). Failed Alliances of the Cold War: Britain's Strategy and Ambitions in Asia and the Middle East. Tauris & Co. pp. 39–44. ISBN 978-1-84885-974-6. "Defense aid was restricted to the extent that Pakistan would be able to present only a limited defense in the event of communist aggression … Western strategists sought to keep Pakistan … in a position where it did not feel itself powerful enough to initiate a confrontation with India."
  200. United States – Pakistan Alliance. Library of Congress Country Studies, United States of America. April 1994. Archived from the original on 28 June 2010. Retrieved 29 October 2010.
  201. Dimitrakis, Panagiotis (2012). Failed Alliances of the Cold War: Britain's Strategy and Ambitions in Asia and the Middle East. Tauris & Co. pp. 53–55. ISBN 978-1-84885-974-6.
  202. Dimitrakis, Panagiotis (2012). Failed Alliances of the Cold War: Britain's Strategy and Ambitions in Asia and the Middle East. Tauris & Co. pp. 55–58. ISBN 978-1-84885-974-6.
  203. ^ Small, Andrew (2015). The China-Pakistan Axis: Asia's New Geopolitics. Oxford University Press. pp. 17–19. ISBN 978-0-19-021075-5. "Mao had decided that China would intervene under two conditions—that India attacked East Pakistan, and that Pakistan requested Chinese intervention. In the end, neither of them obtained."
  204. ^ Butt, Usama; Schofield, Julian (2012). Pakistan: the U.S., geopolitics and grand strategies. Pluto Press. p. 156. ISBN 978-0-7453-3206-2.
  205. ^ McGarr 2013, p. 330.
  206. Dimitrakis, Panagiotis (2012). Failed Alliances of the Cold War: Britain's Strategy and Ambitions in Asia and the Middle East. Tauris & Co. p. 58. ISBN 978-1-84885-974-6.
  207. Political Survival in Pakistan: Beyond Ideology, By Anas Malik page 84
  208. McGarr 2013, pp. 325–327.
  209. ^ Riedel, Bruce (2013). Avoiding Armageddon: America, India, and Pakistan to the Brink and Back. Brookings Institution Press. pp. 66–68. ISBN 978-0-8157-2408-7.
  210. Political Survival in Pakistan: Beyond Ideology, By Anas Malik page 85
  211. Dimitrakis, Panagiotis (2012). Failed Alliances of the Cold War: Britain's Strategy and Ambitions in Asia and the Middle East. Tauris & Co. p. 57. ISBN 978-1-84885-974-6.
  212. M. J. Akbar (17 November 2014). "High priest of modern India". The Economic Times. Archived from the original on 7 March 2020. Retrieved 17 November 2014.
  213. Shah, Amritlal B. (1966). India's Defence and Foreign Policies. Bombay: Manaktalas. p. 108. Archived from the original on 7 February 2023. Retrieved 13 February 2021.
  214. Varma, Shanta Nedungadi (1999). Foreign Policy Dynamics: Moscow and India's International Conflicts. New Delhi: Deep & Deep Publications. p. 105. ISBN 978-81-7629-137-8. Archived from the original on 7 February 2023. Retrieved 13 February 2021.
  215. Silent Guns, Wary Combatants, TIME magazine, 1 October 1965
  216. The 1965 war with Pakistan Archived 17 April 2008 at the Wayback Machine – Encyclopædia Britannica
  217. Sunday Times, London. 19 September 1965
  218. Black, Jeremy (2005). War in the modern world since 1815. Rowman & Littlefiel. ISBN 978-0-7425-2587-0.
  219. "1965 war: We achieved air superiority in three days, says Air Force Marshal Arjan Singh". Economic Times. 4 October 2015. Archived from the original on 7 October 2015. Retrieved 28 October 2015.
  220. Perkovich, George (26 February 2002). India's nuclear bomb: the impact on global proliferation. University of California Press, 1999. ISBN 978-0-520-23210-5.
  221. Title: India and the United States estranged democracies, 1941–1991, ISBN 1-4289-8189-6, DIANE Publishing
  222. Brzoska, Michael (1994). Women's and Gender History in Global Perspective. Univ of South Carolina Press, 1994. ISBN 978-0-87249-982-9.
  223. Sharma, Ram (1999). India-USSR relations. Discovery Publishing House, 1999. ISBN 978-81-7141-486-4.
  224. Duncan, Peter (1989). The Soviet Union and India. Routledge. ISBN 978-0-415-00212-7.
  225. Zeev, Maoz (1990). Paradoxes of war: on the art of national self-entrapmen. Routledge. ISBN 978-0-04-445113-6.
  226. ^ Dixit, J.N. (2 September 2003). India-Pakistan in War and Peace. Routledge. ISBN 1-134-40757-2. One notes an almost geometrical progression in the defense expenditure in both countries between the years 1966 and 1971. In 1966–1967, Pakistan's budget was US $473 million, or about 19 percent of government revenue. India's defense expenditure was US$ 1171 million or 17 percent of its budget. By 1970–1971, Pakistan's military budget had grown to 32 percent of its revenue, that is US$625 million. India's defense budget had increased by 25 percent to US$1466 million.
  227. "Military expenditure (% of GDP) – India | Data". data.worldbank.org. Archived from the original on 22 June 2020. Retrieved 22 June 2020.
  228. Declassified telegram sent to the US Department of State
  229. Khan, M Ilyas (5 September 2015). "Operation Gibraltar: The Pakistani troops who infiltrated Kashmir to start a rebellion". BBC News. Archived from the original on 27 December 2021. Retrieved 31 March 2022.
  230. ^ Haidar Imtiaz, 1965: How Pakistan won the war of propaganda Archived 15 November 2020 at the Wayback Machine, The Nation, 12 September 2015.
  231. Inter-Services Public Relations (2015) , Indo-Pakistan War of 1965: A Flashback (PDF) (3rd ed.), Government of Pakistan, Department of Films and Publications, archived (PDF) from the original on 28 January 2019, retrieved 27 January 2019
  232. Iqbal F. Quadir. "Pakistan And Its Three Wars". Defence Journal, Pakistan. Archived from the original on 27 September 2011.
  233. Insurgents, Terrorists, and Militias: The Warriors of Contemporary Combat Richard H. Shultz, Andrea Dew: "The Martial Races Theory had firm adherents in Pakistan and this factor played a major role in the under-estimation of the Indian Army by Pakistani soldiers as well as civilian decision makers in 1965."
  234. An Analysis The Sepoy Rebellion of 1857–59 by AH Amin Archived 16 June 2017 at the Wayback Machine The army officers of that period were convinced that they were a martial race and the Hindus of Indian Army were cowards. This myth was largely disproved in 1965
  235. Rais, Rasul Bux (1986). The Indian Ocean and the superpowers: economic, political and strategic perspectives. Routledge. ISBN 978-0-7099-4241-2.
  236. "Pakistan Lost Terribly in 1965 War With India: Pak Historian". NDTV. 2015. Archived from the original on 26 September 2018. Retrieved 26 September 2018.
  237. "Pakistan's Air Power", Flight International, issue published 5 May 1984 (page 1208). Can be viewed at FlightGlobal.com archives Archived 12 January 2012 at the Wayback Machine Retrieved: 22 October 2009
  238. Fricker, John (1979). Battle for Pakistan: The Air War of 1965. I. Allan. ISBN 978-0-7110-0929-5.
  239. "Dr. Ahmad Faruqui". Archived from the original on 14 December 2004.
  240. Hassan Abbas (2004). Pakistan's Drift Into Extremism: Allah, the Army, and America's War on Terror. M.E. Sharpe. p. 52. ISBN 978-0-7656-1497-1.
  241. Ali, Mahmud. (24 December 2003) South Asia | The rise of Pakistan's army Archived 19 December 2006 at the Wayback Machine. BBC News. Retrieved on 14 April 2011.
  242. "Embassy of Pakistan". Archived from the original on 16 May 2006.
  243. Second opinion: The insidious logic of war Khaled Ahmed's Urdu Press Review Archived 23 July 2012 at archive.today Daily Times 3 June 2002
  244. Greg Cashman, Leonard C. Robinson (2007). An introduction to the causes of war: patterns of interstate conflict from World War I to Iraq. Rowman & Littlefield. ISBN 978-0-7425-5510-5.
  245. ^ Khan, Feroz Hassan (7 November 2012). "The Reluctant Phase". Eating grass : the making of the Pakistani bomb. Stanford, California: Stanford University Press. pp. 45–48 . ISBN 978-0-8047-7601-1. Archived from the original on 7 February 2023. Retrieved 21 February 2013.
  246. Richard N. Haass "Economic Sanctions and American Diplomacy", 1998, Council on Foreign Relations, ISBN 0-87609-212-1 pp172
  247. Makers of Modern Strategy: From Machiavelli to the Nuclear Age By Peter Paret, 1986, Oxford University Press, ISBN 0-19-820097-8 pp802
  248. Rounaq Jahan (1972). Pakistan: Failure in National Integration. Columbia University Press. ISBN 978-0-231-03625-2. Pg 166–167
  249. Reflections on two military presidents By M.P. Bhandara 25 December 2005, Dawn
  250. The Pakistan Army From 1965 to 1971 Yahya Khan as Army Chief-1966-1971 Archived 7 March 2009 at the Wayback Machine by Maj (Retd) Agha Humayun Amin
  251. 6 September: A day to remember the sacrifices of Pakistan's martyrs Archived 6 September 2019 at the Wayback Machine, Dawn, 6 September 2018
  252. Taha Siddiqui Dear Pakistanis, this Defence Day, please stop celebrating hate Archived 26 December 2019 at the Wayback Machine, Al Jazeera, 6 September 2018
  253. It's Defence Day In Pakistan, But I Don't Know What We're Celebrating Archived 7 September 2018 at the Wayback Machine, Huffington Post, 6 September 2018.
  254. "Extraordinary Gazette of India, 1965-10-27, Extra Ordinary". 27 October 1965.
  255. "MINISTRY OF HOME AFFAIRS (Public Section) Padma Awards Directory (1954–2017) Year-Wise List" (PDF). www.mha.gov.in. Archived (PDF) from the original on 14 January 2021. Retrieved 11 July 2021.
  256. "The rifle that won the war in 1965". The Times of India. 12 October 2015. Archived from the original on 24 December 2021. Retrieved 24 December 2021.
  257. "At India's 200-year-old ordnance factories, anxiety, and anticipation". The Times of India. 16 October 2019. Archived from the original on 24 December 2021. Retrieved 24 December 2021.
  258. "Important Milestones". Rfi.nic.in. Archived from the original on 6 March 2019. Retrieved 26 February 2022.
  259. "Our History | RIFLE FACTORY ISHAPORE | Government of India". Archived from the original on 22 February 2020. Retrieved 24 December 2021.
  260. Singh, Patwant (19 December 2003). "Last salute to the lion of 1965". The Indian Express. Archived from the original on 7 February 2023. Retrieved 12 October 2018.
  261. "Unique Achievements". Bengal Sappers Officers Association. Archived from the original on 15 September 2008.
  262. ^ Cardozo, Major General Ian (retd.) (2003), Param Vir: Our Heroes in Battle, New Delhi: Roli Books, pp. 101–103, ISBN 978-81-7436-262-9, archived from the original on 7 February 2023, retrieved 16 August 2019
  263. "Major Raja Aziz Bhatti". Nishan-i-Haider recipients. Pakistan Army. Archived from the original on 3 October 2013. Retrieved 25 September 2013.
  264. Singh, Sarbans (1993). Battle Honours of the Indian Army 1757–1971. New Delhi: Vision Books. pp. 242–256. ISBN 978-81-7094-115-6. Archived from the original on 6 February 2023. Retrieved 3 November 2011.

Bibliography

External links

Indo-Pakistani war of 1965
History
Conflict
Leaders
India
Pakistan
Highest
awards
Param Vir Chakra
Nishan-E-Haider
Kashmir conflict
Wars and conflicts
Border skirmishes
Operations
Negotiations
Bombings and massacres
Militant organisations
Observances
Related
Indian Armed Forces
Leadership
Organisation
Ministry and
committees/councils
Commands
Joint
Army
Navy
Air Force
Other components
Personnel
Operations
Wars
External
conflicts
Annexations
Insurgencies
Equipment
Army
Navy
Air Force
Documents
Other topics
Armed conflict involving the Pakistan Armed Forces
Domestic
India and Pakistan
Afghanistan
Middle East
Worldwide
Foreign deployments
Anti-piracy
Portals:
Lahore topics
History
Geography
Economy
Culture
Places
Transport
Air
Road
Rail
CategoryCommons
Pakistan articles
History
Ancient
Medieval
Modern
Pre-colonial
Colonial
Dominion
Republic
Geography
Features
Areas
Geology
Environment
Other topics
Governance
State
Government
Legislative
Judicial
Politics
Law
Military
Economy
Infrastructure
Industry
Commerce
Policy programmes
Society and Culture
Society
Demographics
Arts
Lifestyle
Sports
Places
Categories:
Indo-Pakistani war of 1965: Difference between revisions Add topic